Skip to main content

Full text of "Sāsanavamsa"

See other formats

This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 
to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 
publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 

We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http : //books . google . com/ 

Digitized by 



Digitized by 


Digitized by 


Digitized by 


Digitized by 


paH t^ Sodetig 






ozroBD mnriBSTTT naess wabxboubk, auh oobiob ■.<>. 


Digitized by 


</ w... . 


Printed by W. Dirugulin, Leipzig (Germany). 

Digitized by 



The present edition of the Sasanavamsa is based on the 
following MSS. in the British Museum Collection: 

1. Or. 2263 (A) and 

2. Or. 2262 (B) 

both on palmleaf and in the Sinhalese character. 

I also compared my own transcript with one that 
Prof. Serge D'Oldenbourg was kind enough to send, from 
the papers of his predecessor, the late Professor of Sans- 
krit in St. Petersburg. Prof. Minaev had himself intended 
editing this interesting modern work, and had collated, 
for this purpose, the. abovementioned MSS. (A and B) 
in the British Museum, with two (paper) MSS. from 
Ceylon, viz. a copy made for Prof. Rhys Davids (D) and 
another sent by Subhtiti (S). 

In some doubtful passages I have followed corrections 
made by Minaev. Where I have preferred the reading 
of MSS. A and B the Minaev transcript is cited as Min: 
in the notes. 

The chief difficulty with the clear and well-written 
palmleaf MSS. has been the transcription of frequently 
occurring Burmese names. Many sounds in Burmese are 
not adequately represented by the Sinhalese (Pali) alphabet 
and the copyists appear to have been sometimes at a 
loss, for Burmese letters are even wedged in here and 
there among the Sinhalese. 

In revising my own copy I have adopted Minaev's 
system (following the Pali MSS. syllable for syllable) 
though I have observed that the usual method of representing 

MjLOfCy i o Digitized by Googlc 

-^ IV f<-. 

Burmese pronunciation in European books gives to these 
same names (of places and persons) a very different form. 
For instance, in my transcript from the Pali, the yowel a 
appears after a nasal n (in place of a final ng or ngh), 
while the diphthongs au or ou are represented by the 
PaU 0. 

I owe sincere thanks to Prof. E. Mtiller-Hess who gen- 
erously spent much time in going through the proof-sheets 
with me. I wish also to thank Prof. Bhys Davids for his 
patience and cordial kindness, during the many delays 
that occurred before I could complete the edition. 

M. B. 

Digitized by 



Among the modem works on Buddhism written by 
Buddhists is a Pali Text of Burmese authorship, entitled 
Sasanavamsa. The Sasanavamsa (now edited for the 
first time) has been known for many years to scholars. 
Prof. Kern in his recent Manual of Indian Buddhism 
(Grundriss der Indo-arischen Philologie und Alterthum- 
skundey III. Band, 8 Heft., p. 9) speaks of it as ''highly 
important for the ecclesiastical history of Ceylon." The 
late Prof. Minaev's Becherches sur le Bouddhisme con- 
tains critical remarks on this text and several extracts 
(Appendices A and B to Becherches, also pp. 189, 208, 
231, 232, 273). Eeferences to it occur in Childers' Pali 
Dictionary, and Prof. Hardy has drawn on it for. his 
article Ein Beitrag zur Frage ob Dhammapala, &c. 
Z.D.M.G., 51 Band, 1897. Louis de Zoysa, in his 
Beport on the Inspection of Temple Libraries in Ceylon 
(1873), mentions the Sasanavamsa as " a very interesting 
historical work.*' The author, Pannasami, who dates his 
book 1223 of the Burmese Common Era (1861 A.D.), was 
the tutor of the then reigning King MENG-DUN-MENa, 
and himself a pupil of the Samgharaja, or Head of the 
Order, at Mandalay. 

The Matika [table of contents] and opening chapter of 
the Sasanavamsa seem to promise a general history of 
Buddhism. Beginning from the birth of the Buddha, the 
author gives a brief summary of the orthodox Sinhalese 
tradition, drawn from a few well-known Pali works — 


Digitized by 



.the Atthakatha (of the Mahavihara in Ceylon^), the 
Samantapasadika,* (commentary of Buddhaghosa on the 
Vinayapitaka, the Mahavamsa and the Dipavamsa 
(Chronicles, historical and religious, of Ceylon). Events 
are brought up to the time of the Third Council in the 

•time of A90KA P1YADAS13 and the sending forth of 
Missionaries from Pataliputra to nine different countries 
by the thera, Maha-Moggaliputta-Tissa. The later 
history of religion is then followed in the countries 
mentioned, a separate chapter being given to each. 

The whole of these nine chapters fall, roughly speaking, 
into two Books or Parts, by which division the scope of 
the Sasanavamsa, as a History of Buddhism, becomes 

Part /., as we may call it (departing slightly from the 
order of the Mutifia), is a group of chapters of unequal 
length, mostly very short, and consisting of a few 
legends, strung together with quotations from Buddha- 
ghosa and the Dipavamsa. 

The accounts of Sihala and Suvannabhtimi, however, 
show far more care and completeness, or we should rather 
say, more knowledge of the subject than the others of this 
group. That of Sihala is drawn chiefly from the same 
sources as the opening chapter, with some additions from a 
work of Burmese origin, BuddhaghosuppattiA For Suvan- 
nabhumi the author gives as his sources the Atthakatha, 
the Eajavamsa (probably the Pegu Chronicle), and lastly 

^ Introduction to Oldenberg's edition of the Vinayapi- 
fakam, p. xli. ; Kern, Manual Ind, Buddh,, p. 110, 
et seq. 

2 Written some time between 410-432 a.d. Kern, Man, 
Ind. Buddh. p. 125. 

3 Dated 238 year of Eeligion in Chap. I. of the Sasana- 
vamsa, but 235 in Chapter II. (The Third Coimcil is now 
placed at about 241 B.C. Man. Ind. Buddh., p. 109). 

4 Edited and translated by Jas. Gray. London, 1892. 

Digitized by 



the Inscriptions — dating from the fifteenth century — of 
the celebrated Kalyani Sima, the remains of which still 
exist in a suburb of Pegu city.^ 

Part II, is the longer and more important. It takes 
up about three-fifths of the book, but consists solely of 
Chapter VI., which treats of the history of religion in 
Aparanta, that is, in Mramma * or Burma proper. 

Before this chapter is examined a few characteristic 
traits of Part I. should be pointed out. 

The rSsumS of the early history of Buddhism (including 
the three Councils and the Great Schism, followed by the 
rise of seventeen sects, in the second century of Religion) 
is, as I have said, drawn from well-known Sinhalese 
sources, but a few chronological details are added from 
Burmese history — or rather, legend. At the time of 
the First Council the mahathera Kassapa is said to 
have established the new era.3 Further a certain jam- 
BUD1PADHAJA4 is named as the king reigning at Tagaung, 
the ancient capital of Upper Burma, in the time of 

' The Text and Translation of the Inscriptions, edited 
by Taw Sein Ko, appeared in the Indian Antiquary, 
vol. xxii. (1893). See the same author's Archceological 
Tour through BUmanhadesa (Ind, Ant.y vol. xxi. p. 383), 
and Bemarks on the Kalyani Inscriptions {Ind, Ant,, vol. 
xxiii., April, 1894). 

^Mbamma (Maramma or Myanm&) see Phayre, 
Hist, Bur, passim. The derivation of the name is not 
yet settled ; see Taw Sein Ko, Folk-lore in Burma, Ind, 
Ant, vol. xxii. p. 160, Note; also Ind, Ant,, vol. xxii. 

3 According to Burmese tradition the era which was 
suppressed by Kassapa had been established 148 years 
before by the maternal grandfather of Gotama (Bp. 
Bigandet, Life or Legend of Gaudama, p. 361). 

4 ^See Sir Arthur Phayre's History of Burma, pp. 9, 276 ; 
A. Bastian's Geschichte der Indo-Chinesen, p. 12. 

Digitized by 



AJATA9ATBU, the friend of the Buddha; Dvattaponka' 
is mentioned as the contemporary of Kalacoka, the former 
being king of Burma in the year 100 of Eeligion. Finally, 
the date of the Third Council is said to have fallen in the 
12th year of the reign of Ramponka,^ King of Sirikhetta 
(Prome). The Section of Chapter I. that deals with the 
Missions may be said to strike the keynote of the Sasana- 
vamsa. The author gives a few explanatory notes on the 
Nine Eegions visited by the, first Missionaries, and, of 
these nine, five are placed in Indo-China. His horizon 
seems to be limited, first, by an orthodox desire to claim 
most of the early teachers for the countries of the South 
(and hence to prove the purest possible sources for the 
Southern doctrines) ; and, secondly, by a certain feeling 
of national pride. According to this account, Maha- 
Moggaliputta Tissa (as if with a special care for the 
religious future of Mramma) sent two separate missionaries 
to neighbouring regions in the valley of the Irawaddy — 
besides three others, who visited Laos and Pegu. 

A few geographical notes explain the nine regions 
(leaving out Sihala) as follows : — 

SuvANNABHtJMi is (as in the Atthakatha) identified with 
Sudhammapura — that is That6n at the mouth of the 
Sittaimg Eiver.3 

^ Dwottabaung 101 (Year of Eeligion). ^ See Phayre's 
list of Kings of the Prome dynasty. Hist. Bur., p. 277. 
The legend of Dwottabaung or Duttabaung (b.c. 442) is 
given in Taw Sein Ko*s article Folk-lore in Burnuiy Ind. 
Ant., vol. XXX. pp. 169 et seq. 

2 See Phayre's list (His. Bur., p. 277). Eanbaung, 
sixth of the dynasty established at Tharekhet-ta-ra, 
reigned fifty years (from 193 to 243 Era of Eeligion). In 
Crawfurd*s Journal of an Embassy to the Court of Ava, 
Appendix viii., a Burmese chronological table dates Eam- 
b*haong, King of Prome, B.C. 351. 

3 SuvANNABHUMi See E. Forchhammer*s Notes on the 

Digitized by 



YoNAKABATTHA is the country of the Yavana people or 
Jan-May^ (the country of the Sh4n tribes about Zimm6). 

The identification of Pannasami is one to be met with 
commonly in the works of Burmese writers, according to 
whom Yona is the Sh4n country about Chieng-Mai (Taw 
Sein Ko, Bemarks, &c.; Forchhammer, Early History, 
&c.). European authorities have unanimously placed 
Yonaka in the N. W. region of India invaded and held by 
the Greeks (see, among others, Rhys Davids, Buddhism, 
p. 227 ; Sylvain L6vi, La Grice et VInde, p. 37 ; Max 
Duncker, Geschichte der Arier, p. 373). 

In the chapter on Yonakarattha the author of the 
Sasanavamsa localises the Yonaka country more exactly, 
mentioning the countries Haribhunja, Kamboja, Khema- 
vara, and Ayuddha, also the cities of Sokkataya and 
Kapunna, From these hints we may gather that his 
Yonaka country extends along the valleys of the Me-nam 
and Me-ping rivers and includes the Sh4n States to the 
north of these. The names Kamphaung and Zimmi (on 
the Meping) Thukkate and Yuthia (on the Me-nam) can 
be easily recognised under their pseudo-Pali forms. 

Early History and Geography of British Burma. The first 
Buddhist Mission to Suvannahhurrvi ; Taw Sein Ko, 

Preliminary Study of the Kalyani Inscriptions (Ind, Ant, 
vol. xxii. p. 17) explains Sudhammanagara as the 
modern That6n in the Amhurst district. Phayre (Hist, 
Bur, p. 19) describes Suvdrnabhumi as including the delta 
of the Irawadi and Thahtun (being the capital) see also 
op.cit.-p, 24, for references toLassen, Yule, and Bp.Bigandet 
on Suvannabhumi. 

The chapter on Suvannabhumi touches briefly on 
Religion in Muttima (Martaban) as a part of Bamanna, 
The history of this region is only carried on to the year 
1478 A.D. (reign of the celebrated King Dhammaceti.) 

I YoNAKAEATTHA (The Jan-May of the Pali MSS. of 
this work, is usually transcribed Zimmi or Ghieng-Mad), 

Digitized by 



With regard to the Yavana people, it may further 
be noted that in the sketch map of the ancient classical 
divisions of Indo-China, in Lucien Foumereau's Le Siam 
Ancien (Annates du MusSe Guimet, Tome 27) Yavanadega 
lies to the east of the Me-ping Eiver. For the Yavana 
people in Indo-China see also Abel Bergaigne's L'anden 
Boyaume de Campd d'apres Us Inscriptions, p. 61, and 
Mimoires et documents de la Mission Pavie, p. 3. 

The ancient Haripunya is identified by M. Foumereau 
with Lamphun (Siam Ancien, p. 53). M. Pavie says, 
describing a Thai inscription at Lamphun, " Ce Hari- 
punjapura fut dans le haut Laos la station la plus reculfee 
vers la fronti&re de la Chine, et sans donte nous avons li 
la capitale du Yavanadega qui du temps de la colonisation 
brahmanique comprenait la contr6e du haut Mekhong, 
probablement toute le partie longeant la fronti&re de la 
Chine entre Chieng Mai et le Ton-king" (Mimmres et 
documents de la Mission Pavie (ed. M. Pavie et 
P. Lef&vre Pontalis), p. 144. 

In the Pol Ul Daung Inscription near Prome (ed. Taw 
Sein Ko, Ind, Ant,, vol. xxii. p. 1, et seq) the following 
states of the then Burmese kingdom are mentioned 
among others — Kamboja (including Mone, Nyangwe, 
Thibo and Alomeik), Aguttaya (including Dvaravati 
(Bangkok) Yodaya (Ayuthia) and Kamanpaik). 

Khemavara, is the region including Kaington and 
Kyaing Kaung. It lies between the Saliwen and Me-kong 
rivers. (See also F. Garnier, Voyage d' exploration en Indo- 
Chine, p. 366 ; and Yule, Mission to the Court of Ava, 
p. 352.) 

Vanavasi^ (on which Western opinion has been divided) 

I Vanavasi. Some opinions on VanavUsi may be 
cited : — Childers (Pali Diet, s.v.) explains Vanavaso : 
" Name of a country. According to Vijesimiha it means 

Ehys Davids says {Buddhism, p. 227), "Vanavasi, that 

Digitized by 



is the region round Prome. In support of this explana- 
tion the author mentions that an ancient image of the 
Buddha was found near Prome some years ago, the 
inscription of which says that it was erected for the 
homage of the people of Vanavasi. 

Of Kasmiba-Q-andhara it is only said that these two 
countries formed part of one kingdom [i.e., that of 
A9oka '] at the time of the Missions. 

Mahimsaka-MANdala is (in agreement with other 
writers) identified as the Andhaka — or Andhra — 

CiNABATTHA, in the Mutika of the Sasanavamsa, takes 
the place of the Himavantapadesa of the Ceylon books. 

is the wilderness. It surely cannot mean Thibet. . . . 
perhaps it was on the borders of the great desert in 

Pergusson and Burgess (quoted by Taw Sein Ko in 
Ind, Ant,, vol. xxiii. p. 103) place Vanavasi in Kanara 
(see Cave Temples of India, p. 17) and Koppen {Beligion 
des Buddha, vol. i. pp. 195, 196) conjectures it to be 
" im Sudosten des heutigen Goa." 

1 KasmIba-Gandhaba. The Gandhara country lay on 
the right bank of the Indus, south of Cabul (Max Duncker, 
Geschichte der Arier, p. 273). 

2 Mahimsakamandala : Cf . the following : — 

" Mahlsamandhla worunter man vermuthet Mahismat 
oder Mahlsvara au der mitteren Nerbudda zu verstehen 
ist '* (Koppen, BeL des Btcddh., vol. i. p. 195). 

Mahlsa, " the most southerly settlement of the Aryans 
South of the Godavari, in the Nizam's dominions " (Eh. 
Davids, Buddhism, p. 227, quoting Lassen's Indische 
Alterthumskunde, i. 681). 

Mahisamandala ; Maisur (Pergusson and Burgess, 
Gave Temples of India, p. 17). 

(Burma has its own MahiwsakamaTidala, a district. 

Digitized by 

Google _ 


Himavantapadesa, mentioned in our text as forming 
one region with Cmarattha, has been identified with 
the Central Himalayas (Eh. Davids, Bttddhism, p. 227), 
and with Nep41 (Fergusson and Burgess, Cave Temples, 
p. 17). The Sen, or Chinarattha, of the Po^ Uj Daung 
Inscription is the borderland to the N.E. of Burma (i.e,, 
includes the districts of Bhamo and Kaungsin, the district 
bordering on the Chinese province Yunnan). But in 
Chapter X. of the Sasanavamsa, ** On Eeligion in Cma- 
rattha,** we read that the ruler of Cina at one time ruled 
over Kasmira-Gandhara, though at the time of Majjhima's 
mission the latter countries did not form part of his 
domain. Kasmira-Gandhara did as a matter of fact 
become part of the great kingdom of the Mauryas in the 
time of A9oka (Max Duncker, Geschichte der Arier, pp. 
275, 374), but at a later period war was waged between 
China and a rival power over these North- West provinces 
(Sylvain L6vi, Notes sur les Indo-Scythes, p. 62). 

Mahabattha is Mahanagararattha, or Siam. 

Mahabattha is considered by a number of European 
scholars to be the region of the Upper Godavari, that is, 
the country of the Maharastras (see E. Miiller, Journal 
of the Pali Text Society, 1888; also Eh. ^Davids, Buddhism, 
p. 227; Koppen, Bel. Buddh., pp. 195, 196; Fergusson 
and Burgess, Cave Temples, p. 17). Childers, however, 
explains Maharattha as Siam. 

The author of the Sasanavamsa explains that his 
Maharattha or Mahanagararattha borders on Siam. 
From this observation and one or two others occurring 
in the chapter on Maharattha, it would seem that the 

mentioned in the Poo TJl Daung Inscription, including 
M6g6k and Ky4tpyin). 

It should be mentioned here that the name of the 
missionary to Mahimsaka is MahUrevata in Sas. V. 
Mahadeva in Dipa V., Maha. V., Suttav., Saddh. Samy., 
and Sam. Pas. 

Digitized by 



country in question is Laos. An interesting if slight 
allusion is made to the Brahmanic cult prevailing there 
at the time of the Mission (aggihutadimicclidkammam 
yebhuyyena aJcaimu). Nagasena is mentioned as preach- 
ing in this region. (For Nagasena in Laotian legend see 
Francis Gamier, Voyage d* exploration j pp. 248, 251. This 
author learnt that, in Siamese tradition, Laos is a Holy 
Land.) (Op. cit, p. 100.) 

I should add that an inscription of the seventeenth 
century, quoted by Burmese diplomatists in negotiation 
with the British Government and translated for his 
Government by Colonel Bumey (Eesident at Ava, 1837), 
thus defines the region Maharuigara,^* All within the 
great districts of Kyam-youn and Mamgeen *' (Yule, 
Mission to the Court of Ava, p. 351). 

Finally, Aparantarattha (placed by European scholars 
west of the Punjab), is none other than the Sunaparanta 
of the Burmese, i.e., the region lying west of the Upper 

It is best here to quote verbatipi a passage from the 
Burmese scholar to whose researches I am indebted 
for so many facts : " The native writers of Burma, how- 
ever, both lay and clerical, aver with great seriousness 
that the Apardntaka referred to is Burma Proper, 
which comprises the upper valley of the Irawaddy. 
. . . Such flagrantly erroneous identification of classical 
names has arisen from the national arrogance of the 
Burmans, who, after their conquest of the Talaing 
kingdoms on the seaboard, proceeded to invent new 
stories and classical names, so that they might not be 
outdone by the Talaings, who, according to their own 
history and traditions, received the Buddhist religion 
direct from missionaries from India. The right bank of 
the Irawaddy river near Pagan was accordingly re- 
named Sunaparanta, and identified with Apartotaka'* 
(Taw Sein Ko, Some Bemarks on the Kalyani Inscrip- 
tions, Ind. Ant., vol. xxiii. p. 103). 

In the British Burma Gazetteer (vol. ii. p. 746) 


Digitized by 



Thoonaparanta is identified with the upper portion of 
the Thayet district, or the west bank of the Irawaddy. 

"West** is the sense in which "Aparanta** has been 
taken as indicating a borderland west of the Punjab by 
European scholars, of whom I need only quote Professor 
Ed. Muller (Journal of the Pali Text Society, 1888), 
Professor Ehys Davids (Buddhism, p. 227), Koppen 
(Religion des Buddha, vol. i. p. 192). 

Taranatha (p. 262 of Schiefner's translation) mentions 
Aparantaka as a part of India including '* Bhangala and 

The rest of Part I. of the Sasanavamsa must be dis- 
missed here with a few words. The religious history of 
the three regions outside Indo-China and Ceylon is not 
carried beyond the point where Buddhaghosa leaves it. 
To the brief account of the Atthakatha and the Dipa- 
vamsa the Burmese author adds a few words of melan- 
choly comment on the darkened state of those lands 
whence the sunlight of Eeligion has vanished. Maha- 
rattha, Yonakarattha, and Vanavasi are treated some- 
what more fully, but these six chapters together made 
up only a small part of the book. I may add here that 
the Pali of the Sasanavamsa also shows the author's 
. intimate acquaintance with the commentaries. The style 
is plainly founded on that of Buddhaghosa and his suc- 
cessors. Naturally, in so modem a text there are no 
points of strictly philological interest. The obscurities 
that occur here and there may, I believe, be set down to 
the difficulties a Burman author would meet with in 
rendering into Pali some phrases characteristic of the 
Burmese language. Again, some words used by Panna- 
sami in Part II. would appear to have a special applica- 
tion to the circumstances of his own country. It is this 
Part II., the most original and interesting chapter (on 
Religion in Aparanta), that is properly the subject of the 
present short study. 

Digitized by 



[Jn the foUowmg chapter the names and dates of the Kings of Burma 
appearing in the text follow Pannasami ; those in the notes are drawn from 
other sources (see authors cited) for comparison. Occasional references are 
^iven (by page) to the printed text of the S&sanavamsa (published by the 
Pali Text Society). ] 

In the Burma of to-day, as in the Europe of the Middle 
Ages, the monks are the historians; the last recension 
of the National Chronicle, or History of the Kings 
(Mahaeajavamsa), was the work of **a body of learned 
monks and ex-monks *' in the year 1824.' 

But, though a lay point of view is hardly to be ex- 
pected from such a body of editors, the native chronicles 
consulted by students of Burmese history have been 
described as very full and by no means untrustworthy. ^ 

The SlsANAVAMSA, a work of narrower scope, cannot, of 
course, add to our knowledge of the political and military 

' See Taw Sein Ko's remarks on the native histories 
of Burma {Indian Antiquary), vol. xxii. p. 61. 

Lassen {Indische Alterthumskunde) , vol. iv. p. 369), 
writing in 1861, mentions a recension of the Mahdrd- 
javamsaj made by command of the king, some sixty years 
before. The work was based on two older histories. 
Among the works of the celebrated thera Aggadhamma- 
lamkara (i7th century), mentioned in our text, occurs an 
abridged version (Samkhepa) of the Bdjavamsa, written 
at the request of the king. 

2 See preface to Sir Arthur Phayre's History of Burma, 
London, 1883. 

Digitized by 



history of the author's country. Yet, in so far as the 
religion of the Buddha has played a great part in Burma's, 
social life, and has been the first awakener of her intel- 
lectual life and the supreme interest controlling it, a 
record of the Order which, for centuries, has been the 
living embodiment of that religion, cannot but be 

The Eajavamsa is one of the authorities frequently 
referred to (besides inscriptions and " ancient books *') by 
the author of the Sasanavamsa, but he chooses from hi& 
material with a very strict regard for the purpose of his- 
book. The National Chronicle is quoted here and there,, 
but, as a whole, the part history plays in the religions 
records is slight. "We find here only abrupt mention of 
wars and sieges, and allusions to kings of Burma, who 
serve as chronological milestones by the way, or stand 
out as pillars of the Religion, if they spend liberally to- 
do it honour. 

Pannasami's history is a purely ecclesiastical piece of 
work. Kings are judged, as a rule, according to their 
** acts of merit" — the building of cetiyas and viharas- 
and the supporting of the Samgha — ^with a certain calm 
detachment, that is able to separate their names from any 
other associations, and to measure their virtue and im-- 
portance by a measure of its own. 

In the following analysis of the Sixth Chapter of the 
Sasanavamsa I have set set side by side with such hints 
of history-^bare dates and scanty facts — as occur there, 
some references to the national chronicle.^ Occasionally 

^ That is to such translations or abstracts as were 
accessible to me in the works of European writers,, 
namely. Sir Arthur Phayre (History of Burma), Bishop 
Bigandet (Life or Legend of Gatcdama), Sir H. Yule 
(Narrative of a Mission to the Court of Ava), J. Crawfurd 
(Journal) f A. Bastian (Geschichte der Indo-Chinesen) ^ 
Father San Germano {The Burmese Empire, ed. Jardine) 

Digitized by 



there is a curious and characteristic difference be- 
tween the ecclesiastic's version and that of the kings' 
•chroniclers. I have been compelled to leave out the 
picturesque element brought into the Mramma chapter 
by the stories told of noteworthy theras. The historical 
thread is broken by these side-episodes, and some of the 
chief points obscured, which a closer drawing together 
of the more important events may serve to bring out 

The BKstory of Eeligion in Mramma begins with a 
legendary visit of the Buddha himself ^ to the Lohita- 
candana vihara (presented by the brothers Mahapunna 
and Culapunna of Vanijagama).^ The Faith was not 
"*' established " in the land till the mission to Aparanta- 
rattha in the year 235 after the Parinirvdna,^ but the 
historian mentions communities of bhikkhus as already 
existing in Aparanta when Yonakadhammarakkhita ar- 
rived and points out that the Sutta preached by that thera 
— the ** Aggikkhandhopama " 4 — has a special bearing on 
the duties of bhikkhus. In this connection he refers, for 
the first time, to^ the heretics called Samanakuttakas,5 

Taw Sein Ko {Indian Antiqtmry, vols. xxii. and xxiii.), 
E. Forchhammer (Beports to the Government) ^ British 
Burma Gazetteer , Col. Burney's articles in J". ^. S.Bengal, 
vol. iv., &c., &c. 

' Cf . Spence Hardy, Manual of Buddhism, pp. 215 and 

2 Lfegaing (Taw Sein Ko, Indian Antiquary, vol. xxii. 
p. 6). 

3 The Burmese tradition places the Parinirvana at 543- 
544 B.C. 

4 A discourse in the Suttanipata (not yet edited) of 
the Anguttara Nikaya. I owe this reference to Prof. 
E. Hardy, editor of the Anguttara (together with other 
kind help in my study of the Sasanavamsa). 

5 It is certain that the Buddhism of Burma fell away 
from purity at an early time. Positive evidence exists of 

Digitized by 



who are said to have gained a footing in Arimaddana 
(Pugftn) even at that early period. 

To give Arimaddana due religious importance from the 
earliest times, another legend is quoted here from the 
Ancient Books (pordnapotthakd) , telling how the Buddha 
visited a spot in Tambadipa ' and prophesied that 
Sammutiraja 2 would build a city there, and religion 
would stand fast in that city. 

To prove that Yonakadhammarakkita preached in 
Tambadipa as well as in Aparanta, Pannasami points out 
that it is said in the Atthakatha that thousands of persons 
of the Ksatriya clan were converted and entered the 

the great changes that had come over the religion of the 
people by the eleventh century, at which time ** a debased 
form of Buddhism which was probably introduced from 
Northern India existed at Pag&n. Its teachers, called 
Aris, were not strict observers of their vow of celibacy, 
and it is expressly recorded in native histories that they 
had written records of their doctrines, the basis of which 
was that sin could be expiated by the recital of certain 
hjrmns ** (Taw Sein Ko, Ind. Ant, vol. xxiii. p. 258). The 
writer I quote refers, in another place, to ancient inscrip- 
tions in Burma as pointing to the influence of the 
Northern School of Buddhism (Ind, Ant,, vol. xxii. 
p. 165). 

^According to the inscription translated by Col. Bumey 
(see above), Tambadipa includes the districts of Pugftn, 
Ava, Pany4, and Myenzain. In the British Burma 
Gazetteer (vol. ii., p. 746) Tambadipa is described as the 
upper portion of the Thayet district, on the east bank 
of the Irawaddy. 

2 This King (Samudki, Thamugdaeit, Thamtjdikit 
or Thamoondirit) established a dynasty at Pug4n in 108 
A.D. (Phayre, History of Burma, p. 278. Brit, Bur^ 
Gazetteer, Article " History,** vol. i. p. 239 ; Bumey 
Notice of Pugto, J. A, S,, Bengal, vol. iv. p. 400). 

Digitized by 



Order, and, since there were no Ksatriyas in Aparanta, 
this statement points to a visit of Yonakadhammarakkita 
to the neighbouring province, Tambadipa.' 

But though Arimaddana was destined to be a centre of 
religion, heresy was rife there from the time of Sammuti 
himself, and continued to grow and multiply till in the 
time of Anuruddha * the adherents of the Samana- 
kuttakas numbered many thousands. The chief and most 
dangerous heresy of this sect is briefly described ; it lies in 
the boundless abuse of the Paritta.s which becomes, 
with these heretics, a charm to absolve from guilt even 
the murderer of mother or father. Such doctrines 
(together with others that raised the acariyas to tjrrannical 
power over the family life of the laity 4) had corrupted the 

^ Taw Sein Ko observes : " The finding among the 
ruins of Tagaung of terracotta tablets bearing Sanskrit 
legends afifords some corroboration of the statement of 
the native historians that long before Anorat'azo's con- 
quest of That6n, in the eleventh century a.d. successive 
waves of emigration from Gangetic India had passed 
through Manipur to the upper valley of the Irrawady, 
and that these emigrants brought with them letters, 
religion, and other elements of civilisation" (Ind, Ant, 
voU. XXV. p. 7). For the same opinion see Phayre, Hist. 
Bur, (pp. 15, 16), and Forchhammer's Notes on the 
Early History and Geography of British Burma, p. 6\ 

* Anoarahtft, consecrated King in 1010 a.d. He is 
the great hero of the Burmese. (Phayre, Hist. Bur,, 
p. 22) ; A. Bastian, Geschichte der Indo-Chinesen, p. 33). 

3 Originally hymns, suttas and auspicious texts to 
ward ofif danger and evil spirits. (Childers, Pali Die- 
tionary, s.v. ; C. Bendall, Catalogue of Sanskrit and 
Pali Books, in the British Museum, 1892.) 

4 Sir Arthur Phayre, writing of this period, says that a 
change, from some unknown external cause, had corrupted 
religion in Burma — a change such as had already taken 
place in the Buddhism of the Punjab in the sixth century. 

Digitized by 



religion of Tambadipa, when in the eleventh century a 

He, too, gives the name ** Ari " as that by which the 
heretics were known. Might not this Ari he s, slightly 
altered form of the Sanskrit arya, the Arya of Buddhist 
terminology ? 

A further comparison of the Samanakuttaka heresy 
(very briefly summed up in the Sasanavamsa) with the 
North Indian or rather Tibetan Buddhism, is suggested 
to me by the following sentences in our text: 
*'Sace pi puttadhitanam avahavivahakammam kattukamo 
bhaveyya acariyanam pathamam nijryadetva avahaviva- 
hakammam kattabbam; yo idam carittam atikkameyya 
bahu apunnam pasaveyya ti.*' ("If any man be desirous 
of giving sons or daughters in marriage, he must first 
hand over (one of his offspring) to the acariyas before 
(any) giving in marriage. Whosoever transgresses this 
rule commits great sin (lit. produces great demerit).") If 
my interpretation is correct (making niyyadetva refer 
to a direct object, understood from the puttadhitanam 
preceding) the passage recalls a trait of Tibetan 
Buddhism. ** It would appear that compulsion is also 
exercised by the despotic priestly government in the shape 
of a recognised tax of children, to be made lamas, named 
btsun-gral. Every family thus affords at least one of its 
sons to the church. The first born or favourite son is 
usually so dedicated in Tibet. The other son marries in 
order to continue the family name and inheritance. . . .*' 
(L. A. Waddeirs Buddhism of Tibet, p. 70). 

I ought to add, however, that there is no mention in 
the Sasanavamsa of Naga-worship, as a practice of the 
Samanakuttakas, but Phayre's authority describes the 
Aris (the priests of this corrupt cult), living in monasteries 
like Buddhist monks. They were expelled and stripped 
of their robes (like the Samanakuttakas) when 
Anuruddha had come under the influence of "Arahftn" 
from Thahtun (Hist Bur., p. 33). 

With regard to the name Samanakuttaka: from the 

Digitized by 



new era opened with the arrival of the great thera 
Arahanta, from That6n.^ 

Arahanta's coming to Arimaddana, and the sweeping 
reforms that King Anuruddha forthwith carried out at 
his instance, are related with a fulness that shows how 
momentous this episode is in the eyes of the historian. 
[The story is first told in the words of the Eajavamsa, 
but two other versions follow, drawn from the Parit- 

analogy with Kuttima = artificial (derived by Childers 
from Skt. Krtrma), kuttaka seems to be the Skt. 
JBL'r^aAa= false, artificial, simulated. Samanakuttaka 
would therefore simply mean : simulating (the life of) 
the Samanas. It is expressly said that the outward 
show of a monastic life like the Buddhist monks was 
kept up by this sect, and that the kings who patron- 
ised them believed them to be disciples of Gotama. 
Professor E. Miiller has kindly pointed out to me an 
instance of the use of this adjective in the passage, 
'^ kuttakan ti solasannam n^takitthtnam thatvS. nacca- 
nayoggan unn4mayattharanam " (Sumangalavildsini, I. 
p. 87). Here an artificial carpet is meant, afifording room 
to sixteen dancing girls. 

Discussing the term Qramamikrtakahy Prof. Bendall 
vsorites : *' There are plenty of mentions of * false 
Samanas * . . .'' For a modem use of a similar phrase, I 
may also refer to a passage in Mr. Bird's valuable work. 
Wanderings in Burma, where he speaks of the modem 
clergy in the Eastern Shto States as '* less orthodox 
than those in the Western States and Burma," who call 
them **Htu" or *' Imitation priests,'* (See p. 23 of 
Wanderings in Burma. George Bird, Education Depart- 
ment, Burma, London, 1897.) 

^ The capital of Pegu, mentioned, in the text, by its 
classical Pah name Sudhammapura (see Taw Sein Ko, 
Preliminary Study of the Kalydni Inscriptions, Ind, Ant., 
vol. xxii. p. 17 ; Phayre, Hist, Bur,, p. 34). 

Digitized by 



TANiDANA and Sasanapaveni I.] The Samanakuttakas* 
heresy was, in fact, annihilated and their communities 
were relentlessly broken up, but Arahanta warned the 
king that there was danger for the future of religion, since 
no relics of the Master's body were treasured in the capital, 
and the sacred Texts were wanting. He therefore urged 
Anuruddha to send an embassy to Sudhammapura where 
there was a wealth of relics and books. This was done, 
but Manohari,* king of Pegu (jealous, as it is said — 
perhaps envying Anuruddha the honour of Arahanta's 
intimacy), refused the request, with a contempt that roused 
the Burmese king to fury.3 He descended on Sudham- 
mapura with a huge land force and a number of ships, and 
laid siege to the city. For a while the army was miracu- 

^ I have not come across the titles of these two works 
in any catalogue of Pali books or MSS. that I have been 
able to consult. They may be Burmese works, mentioned 
here by a classical instead of their vernacular name 
(according to Pannasami's usual custom). I may note 
that the difference between the three versions is cha- 
racteristic. The Bdjavarnsa naturally brings the king 
into the foreground ; the Parittaniddna tells the story of 
the thera*s successful attack on the chief heresy of the 
Samanakuttakas, his exposure of a false miracle, and the 
burning of a book of false doctrine, while the Sdsaiia- 
paveni lays stress on Arahanta*s place in the succession 
of theras. 

2 See Preliminary Study of the Kalydni Inscriptions^ 
Ind, Ant, vol. xxii. p. 17. Manohari is also called 
Manuha (Phayre, Hist, Bur,, p. 34). 

3 The words of the message are given — a home thrust 
at Anuruddha's former patronage of heretics : ** It is not 
seemly to send the three pitakas and relics to such as you, 
who hold false doctrine — even as the fat of the maned lion 
can be kept in a bowl of gold and not in a vessel of clay.** 

A proverb turning on this folk-superstition occurs in 

Digitized by 




lously prevented from approaching, but when Anuruddha's 
Brahman soothsayers, ' skilled in the Atharvaveda, came 
to the rescue, the protecting spell was broken by the 
finding of the mutilated body of a murdered Hindu, buried 
under the city walls.^ It was dug up and thrown into the 
sea and the besiegers entered Sudhammapura. 

Manohari and all his household were carried away 
captive, and with his captives Anuruddha brought back 
to Pugan many elephant-loads of relics and books. All 
the members of the Samgha in That6n were transferred 
to Pug4n, so that there were now a thousand teachers to 

the well-known Dhammaniti of Burma (Section V., 
V. 62). 

Sihameda suvannena na ca titthanti rajate 
Panditanam kathavakyam na ca titthati dujjane. 

The superstition is that the fat of the lion evaporates if 
placed in a common vessel. (See Jas. Gray*s t^Ui Litera- 
ture of Burma, p. 51.) 

1 For the employment of Brahmanical astrologers at 
the court of Burmese kings see Taw Sein Ko, The 
Spiritual World of the Burmese (Transactions of the Ninth 
International Congress of Orientalists, p. 179). 

2 '' The Burmese kings of old used to have human 
beings buried alive at the four corners of the walls of their 
capital city at the time of its foundation, in order that the 
spirits of the deceased might keep watch and ward over 
the population, and by their occult influence fail the 
attempts of invaders to force an entrance into the city " 
(Taw Sein Ko, Spiritual World, &c.. Trans. Int. Con. 
Or., vol. X. p. 180). 

Cf. A. Hillebrandt : " Weit verbreitet ist das Glaube 
dass ein Bau nur wohl befestigt sei wenn ein Mensch oder 
Tier in seine Fundamente gegraben ist " (Vedische Opfer 
und Zauber. Grundriss der Indo-arischen Philologie u. 
Alter thumskunde. ,1. Band, 2 Heft, p. 9). 

Digitized by 



expound the sacred texts. Anuruddha further sent for 
copies from Ceylon, which Arahanta compared with those 
of Pegu, to settle the readings. Manohari is said to have 
been made a pagoda-slave,^ but there is some evidence in 
the Sasanavamsa that he was not ungenerously treated,^ 
for while at Arimaddana he still possessed at least one of 
his royal jewels, a splendid gem, the price of which he 
devoted to the making of two great statues of the 
Buddha. According to Pannasami the statues exist to 
this day. 

The Sasanavamsa here leaves Anuruddha 3 and passes 
on to the time of Narapatisisu 4 (1167 a.d.) The 
celebrated teacher Uttarajiva had come from Sudham- 
mapura to Arimaddana and, in his turn, had established 
religion there. His pupil Chapada spent ten years 
studying in Ceylon, and then returned with four 
colleagues — Sivali, Tamalinda, Eahula, and Ananda — to 

1 Phayre, Hist. Bur., p. 34. 

2 Forchhammer, describing the so-called ** Palace of 
Manuha,** in his report of the ruins of Pug^n, observes : 
" Anuruddha seems to have allowed Manuha the 
semblance at least of a king" (Beport, Jan., 1891, pp. 
7 and 8). Bird, Wanderings, &c., p. 353. 

3 Anuruddha' s later attempts to get relics (from China 
and Ceylon) seem to have been less- successful than his 
raid on Sudhammapura. (Phayre, Hist. Bur., p. 35 ; 
Bastian, Gesch. Ind. Chin., pp. 33, 38.) 

4 Narabadi-tsi-tsi-thu (1167). Six kings, the earlier 
successors of Anuruddha, are here passed over. Two of 
them are mentioned in the text further on. (See Phayre, 
Hist. Bur., pp. 37, 49, 281.) 

"Vielleicht erst mit Narapadisethu wird wieder 
geschichtlicher Boden getreten *' (Bastian, Gesch. Ind. 
Chin., p. 35). 

Digitized by 



the capital.' There they set up a community apart,^ an^ 
were specially favoured by King Narapati. After the 
death of Chapada separate schools came into existence, 
having their origin in certain differences 3 that arose 
between the three surviving teachers — Sivali, Tamalinda, 
and Ananda (p. 66), Eahula having already quitted the 

The schools were named each after its leader, but are 
together known as the pacchdgai^a (or later school) to 
distinguish them from the earlier school in Arimaddana 
(purimagana) founded by Arahanta (p. 67). 

The three teachers died early in the thirteenth century, 
a time when, it is said, religion shone at its brightest in 
Pug&n. A short digression is made here to mentioip the 
building of the celebrated Nanda (or Ananda) temple by 
King Chattaguhinda 4 (p. 68) in the eleventh century, 
and the history then returns to the time of Nabapati,5 

1 The whole story is related in the Kalyani Inscriptions. 
(See Taw Sein Ko, Preliminary Study, &c. Ind. Ant,, 
vol. xxii. p. 29, et, seq.) 

2 Narapati assigned separate quarters to the different 
sects then flourishing at Pug4n. (See Forchhammer's 
Archaeological Eeport, 1891.) 

3 They disagreed on the application* of Vinaya rules to 
the following cases : The keeping of a tame elephant, 
received as a present from the king (instead of setting it 
at Hberty), and the personaL recommending of pupils by a 
teacher (Vaclvinnatti). 

^Kyansitthd (1057 a.d.). (Phayre, Hist. Bur., pp. 39, 
281.) For descriptions of the still-frequented Ananda 
temple see Yule, Mission to the Court of Ava, p. 36, and 
Crawfurd*s Journal, p. 114. 

5 It is rather curious that only one passing mention 
occurs in the text, of Alon-can-nu (Alaungsithu, 1058 
A.D.), the grandson of Kyansitthft, a notable king and a 
zealous Buddhist. He built the great Shwe-ku temple at 

Digitized by 



(p. 69), a king whose personality stands out with some 
distinctness in a story of the thera Silabuddhi. We see 
in this latter one of the best types of the Buddhist monk 
unspoilt by kingly favour as untouched by spiritual pride 
He opposes the sovereign's wish to build a cetiya on the 
Khanitthip&da hiil, warning him that there is no merit in 
forcing on his people the heavy labour of levelling the 
ground. He refuses to eat of the king's bread, and would 
leave for Sihala but is prevented, by a stratagem of a 
resourceful minister, and brought back to the king. 
Narapati, warned by the haunting of a terrifying Yaksha, 
that he has erred, receives the holy man with great 
honour, and hands over to him his five sons. Silabuddhi's 
characteristic response is to trace out five sites where his 
royal bondsmen shall build five cetiyas, and with that act 
he restores them their freedom. 

Other anecdotes follow to illustrate the splendour of 
religion in Arimaddana and its continuance through 
Saints and Arhats.^ The author adds that he could 
relate many more, but that he fears to overload his history 
(p. 72). 

Pug&n, improved the administration of law in his king- 
dom, interfered successfully in the affairs of Arakan, and 
caused the Buddhist temple at Gaya to be repaired, where 
an inscription testifies to his piety (see Phayre, Hist Bur,, 
p. 39). Some explanation of this silence may, perhaps, 
be found in a fact noted by Bastian (Gesch. Ind. Chin., 
p. 38), namely, that the personalities of AnoarahtA and 
Alaungsithu have become mingled in Burmese tradition 
(to the profit of the greater hero's reputation). 

I The difficulty of recognising the arhat in this world 
is briefly discussed here. Examples of abstract questions in 
the Sasanavamsa are so rare that I mention this instance. 
An anecdote relating to arhatship is told of Mahakassapa, 
whose attainment to that state was not recognised by his 
saddhivihdrika, the pupil who was his daily attendant. 

Digitized by 



On the anecdotes follows an account of the religious 
LITERATURE of Tambadipa, the beginning of which is 
traced back to the reign of San-lan-kron raja^ con- 
temporary of Mahanama of Sihala. The mahatheras of 
Mramma were already writing books in the time of 
Buddhaghosa and Buddhadatta, and tikas were composed 
by later authors, for the full understanding of the ancient 
works. In the year 1127, Aggavamsa wrote the cele- 
brated grammatical treatise Saddamti^ expounding the 
original meaning of the language used in the three Pitakas. 
Sinhalese scholars of that time, we are told, said of this 
work that they had none in their own country to compare 
with it, in settling difl&cult points. 

Other works of the twelfth and thirteenth centuries 
are mentioned, with the names of their authors. Pro- 
minence is given to books on grammar, and here the name 
of Saddhammakitti is marked out for special honour as 
the author of the Ekakkharakosa.3 Saddhammakitti 
lived in the troublous times when religion languished in 
Tambadipa under the cruel rule of a heretic of the Jaluma 
family .4 The Ekakkharakosa was written to keep alive R e. 887. 

Thestory of Pilindavaccha is referred to (see Suttavibhanga, 
xxiii. 1, and Iddhikatha of Kathavatthu, xxi. 4). 

The digression leads up to the statement that the 
theras Sihalabuddhi, Pollonka, and Sumedha of Arimad- 
dana were arhats. 

^ Theng-lay-gyung, about 345 a.d. (Bajaweng Hst of 
Kings of Pugftn. Phayre's Hist. Bur,, p. 279). 

2 Forchhammer's Archaeological Eeport on Pug&n, p. 2. 

3 Ekakkharakosa, a small vocabulary of words of various 
significations ending in certain final letters, compiled by 
a very learned Buddhist priest of Burma named Saddham- 
makitti. [Subhiiti, preface to his edition of Ekakkhara- 
kosa, edited with Abhidhdnappadipikd, Colombo, 1883.] 

4 A son of the Sh4n chief and conqueror of Ava, Salun 
or Tsalun. Ava was taken by the Sh&ns about 1523, and 
Salun placed his son Tho-han-bwa on the throne. Under 

Digitized by 



sacred learning, then in mortal danger from the great 
destruction of books in the land (p. 76). 

From Saddhammakitti's time, the beginning of the 
sixteenth century, the story again goes back to the later 
Kings of Pug&n. Of King Jeyyasinkha (1219 a.d.),^ we 
only hear that he forsakes the world, broken-hearted at 
B. E. 581. the death of a son, and is succeeded by Kyocva. The 
latter*s piety and zealous furthering of reUgion are 
enthusiastically praised.^ Plunged in study he left the 
affairs of state to his son : he was himself the author of 
two manuals, Paramatthabindu and Saddabindu, for the 
use of his wiTes, and one of his daughters wrote the 
Vibhatyattha.s It was even currently said that this king, 
in a former existence, had been the mighty champion 
of religion, Anuruddha. 

him the Buddhist monks suffered a ruthless persecution 
(see Phayre, Hist. Bur.,^. 93, and British Burma Gazetteer, 
vol. i. p. 278). 

1 According to Phayre's authorities Jeyyasinkha 
succeeded his father in 1204, and his reign came to 
an end in 1227. His son Kyocva or Kyatsw4 appears in 

' Phayre's list of Kings {Hist. Bur,, p. 281), but there is 
no further account of him. It was at this period that 
** danger began to gather round the Pug&n monarchy" 
(Phayre, Hist Bur., p. 51). 

2 A Burman Chronicle, quoted by Crawfurd (Journal, 
vol. ii., p. 288), says of Kyocva, **He loved everybody, 
read and became master of every book, held public dis- 
putations, and seven times a day instructed his household. 
He wrote himself a work called Parmata Bingdu, and 
built a great house for the purpose of holding disputations. 
He also constructed a monastery at Sagu and a great tank 
by damming a mountain stream. During this reign there 
were no wars or commotions of any kind. ..." 

3 Vibhatyattha affords examples of the Pali cases. 
(Subhuti, preface to Abhidhanappadlpikd.) 

Digitized by 



' The career of the thera Disapamokkha, who attained to 
profound knowledge in his old age, illustrates these golden 
days of learning under Kyocva. The story is followed 
by a glowing account of the science and zeal of the 
women of Arimaddana, and anecdotes are told of their 
skill in grammar and the keenness of their wit * (p.78). 
On this joyous note the history of religion in Arimaddana 
ends. There is no mention of Kyocva's next successors. 
UzANA (1243 A.D.) and NarathihapatA (1248). (Phayre, 
Hist, Bur., p. 281.) Bastian quotes an inscription in 
Sagain which mentions Nara-siha-padey under whom 
the temples of Pug&n were torn down to fortify the 
city against the Chinese {Gesch, Ind, Chin,, p. 41). 
Even the building of a gorgeous cetiya does not earn a 
place for Narathihapat6 among the kings of the Sasana- 
vamsa. The Burmese people remember him as Taruk- 
PYE-MBNG, a nickname that keeps alive only the memory 
of his unkingly flight from his capital before the Taruk ; 
and in the eyes of the monks the *' merit *' of the great 
cetiya may well have been lost to its founder, when the 
temples of Arimaddana were torn down in a vain attempt 
to fortify the city against the Mongol invaders.* 

The centre of interest now shifts, from Tambadipa to 
Ketumati, the capital of Je3ryavaddhana 3 and the history 
suddenly passes over to a later period (1510 a.d.) (p. 80). 
The founding of Ketumati by king Mahasirijeyyasura,4 

^ An extract from this part of the Mramma chapter is 
given by Minaev in Appendix B to Chapter III. of his 
Becherches sur le Botiddhisme. 

2 Phayre, Hist. Bur,, pp. 51, 53, 54; and Col. Bumey's 
translations from Bdjavamsa, J. A. S. Bengal, vol. iv. 
p. 400, et seq. Bird, Wa^iderings, p. 121. 

3 Taungu. {Ind, Ant,, vol. xxii. p. 4, &c.) 

4 Meng KYtNYO, who assassinated his uncle and suc- 
ceeded him in 1845. He founded Taungu city. Phayre, 
Hist, Bur,,^, 92, and Mason (abstract from the chronicles 
of Taungu) in Burma, p. 65. 


Digitized by 




a descendant of the fallen dynasty of Pug&n, and the 
steady growth of his power, as a rival to the Sh^n 
usurpers then ruling in Tambadipa, give a historical im- 
portance to his reign, but it is naturally not for this 
reason that it stands out in the annals of religion. The 
events chronicled in the Sasanavamsa are the arrival, in 
the year 1530, of the thera Mahaparakkama from Ceylon, 
and the breaking out of a contrdversy which he was after- 
wards called upon to decide. The dispute was about the 
precept (sikkhdpada) relating to intoxicating drinks.^ 
The disputing parties differed in their interpretation of 
passages in the Kankhdvitarani,^ and other commen- 
taries, dealing with the question : at what stage of its 
preparation the juice of the coconut palm, &c. [tdli-ndli' 
kerddinam], should be considered an intoxicating [and 
therefore unlawful] drink. Mahaparakkama gave judg- 
ment and afterwards wrote the book called Surdvinicchaya 
on this same question. 

Here another change of period takes us back more 
than two hundred years to the last days of the hapless 
KiTTiTARA,3 the deposcd king of Pug&n. The scene is 
again Tambadipa, but Ariniaddana is no longer the citadel 
of religion. A blank is left between the reign of the 
pious Kyocva I. and that of the three Sh&n usurpers, who 
now (1302 A.D.) hold the last king of Pug&n prisoner at 
Khandhapura.4 One episode alone brings Khandhapura 
into the History of Eeligion, namely, the siege of the city 
by a Mongol army, at the instance of the Burmese king's 

' One of the five that are binding on every Buddhist. 
(Ehys Davids, Buddhism, pp. 139, 140.) 

2 Buddhaghosa's Commentary on the Patimokkha. 

3 Kyoswa or Kyautswa II. (1279 a.d.). Hist. Bur,, 
pp. 58, 281. 

4 Myinzaing, a few miles to the south of Ava. (See Hist, 
Bur,, p. 58, and Col. Bumey's Translation {loc, sit,) for 
the Eajavamsa account of this episode. It agrees in its 
main features with that given in Sasanavamsa.) 

Digitized by 



son, who sought to restore his father to power. Accord- 
ing to the Sasanavamsa the Sh4n brothers, at the time of 
the siege, sought the advice of a learned thera, as to 
their best tactics, and received the rather sarcastic answer 
that such affairs were not the province of the Samana 
and they had better consult the actors (p. 82). The 
brothers followed this counsel to the letter, took the song 
of some actors, in a water-spectacle, as a hint to be acted 
upon, and killed their captive. The besiegers then with- 
drew, holding it useless to carry on the war on behalf of 
a dead man. 

According to Burmese chronicles a monastery was 
built at Khandhapura by the Sh&n governors,' but this is 
not mentioned in the Sasanavamsa, where it is only 
stated that a number of theras dwelt in the city, but no 
books were written there. 

The youngest of the three Shsi-n brothers, however — 
SiHAStJRA 2 — finds a place in our history as the foimder of 
the capital Vijayapura 3 (in 1312) and as a protector of b. b. 674. 
religion. Yet in his reign there were few righteous bhik- 
khus and the Samanakuttaka heresy revived. Better 
days followed in the reign of his adopted son Ujana4 
(1322) who built seven great cetiyas and bestowed gifts of b. s. 6M. 
land with them. Eeligion flourished then in Vijayapura, 
for many thousands of theras had settled there; neverthe- 
less, a scandal was caused by the quarrels of the bhikkhus 
appointed to receive from the tillers of the soil the due 
share of the monastery lands. As a protest against this 
unseemly discord a sect was formed, whose members 

1 Hist, Bur.y p. 58. 

2 Thihathu {Hist, Bur., pp. 59, 282). Bastian, Gesch, 
Ind. Chin,, p. 53. 

3 Panya, a few miles to the north of Myinzaing. {Hist. 
Bur., p. 59.) 

4 Son of the deposed KyautswA. {Hist. Bur., pp. '60, 
282.) Crawfurd*s Journal, Appendix viii. 

Digitized by 



withdrew from the more social life of the viharas and 
'lived in the forests. 

B. B. 70i. In 1342 U JANA abdicated in favour of his half-brother 

Kyocva' (p. 85). Here a group of short tales enlivens 
the chronicle. The author seems almost to enjoy writing 
of a wrestling match or describing the king's swiftest 
horse, but the religious aim of these anecdotes is not 
quite clear. Kyocva does not appear to have been a 
notable benefactor of religion. In his young days he had 
not a thought beyond hunting, till he was advised by 
Sakra, in a dream, to observe Uposatha, as a means of 
arriving at power and kingship. Later, when on the 
throne, he was the patron of Samanakuttakas and even 
had them in his service. But he was an auspicious 
prince ; he captured the five white elephants promised by 
Sakra, and his extraordinary luck is (consistently vsrith 
the general theory of re-birth), counted to him for merit. 

B.E.713. The reign of his son Kittisihasura « (1351 a.d.) or 

Catusetibhinda is marked by the writing of some well- 
known works. Among others is mentioned the Sadda- 
sdratthajdlini, and a picturesque story is told of the 
author, Nagita, or Khantakakhipa — so nicknamed from 
the oddly inauspicious opening of his religious life, when 
he was so unwilling to be taken to study with a bhikkhu 
that his father, by way of rebuke, threw the obstinate boy 
into a thorny bush. 

The second Sh4n capital, Je3ryapura,3 and its founder 

B.E. 686. Sam-kha-ya-co-yon 4 (1323 A.D.) are mentioned only with 
the remark that no books were written in the city. No 

' Kyoaswa or Nga-s1-sheng (1342 a.d.). Hist, Bur.^ 
pp. 60, 282. 

2 Kyoaswa IV. Hist, Bur., pp. 60, 282. Crawfurd's 
Journal, Appendix viii. 

3 Sagain, on the right bank of the Irawaddy. 

4 Athengkaya (1322), a son of Thihathu, who died in 
that year. {Hist, Bur,, pp. 60, 283.) 

Digitized by 



record of the last forty years of the Shd.n dynasty appears 
in the Sasanavamsa. A few sentences carry the history 
over the destruction of Vijayapura and Jeyyapura, in 1364, b. b. Tse. 
to the opening of a new epoch with the foundation of 
Katanapura \ by Sativa-raja in the same year (p. 87). 

The first episode set down in the rehgious record of the 
new capital is the ** establishment '* of religion by two 
theras from Ceylon, Sirisaddhammalamkara and Sihala- 
mahasami, who landed at Kusima in 1429, bringing relics B. B. 79i. 
from their country (p. 90). 

Byaniia,^ I^ng of Pegu, refused to allow them to settle 
in his dominions, and they proceeded to Sirikhetta, 
where the King of Burma 3 gave them a splendid recep- 
tion. On the arrival of the relics an earthquake took 
place, which made a deep impression on the people. The 
Ceylon theras settled in Mramma, and the spread of 
religion in the country is ascribed to them. Still, the 
earlier kings of Eatanapura had not neglected works of 
piety. Ma-na-kri-cok 4 (1368 a.d.) rebuilt the celebrated B.B. 78a 
Ca-nah-khum Cetiya, and bestowed on his tutor, Khema- 

^ Ava, at the confluence of the Irawaddy and Myit-nge, 
founded by Thadominbya in 1364. This prince, who 
was supposed to be of the ancient royal race of Burma, 
resolutely attacked the Sh&n power and made himself 
king. {Hist, Bur., pp. 63, 64; Ind. Ant,, vol. xxii. p. 8.) 
He built pagodas in his new capital, but **he is denounced 
(says Phayre) in Burmese history as a man of cruel dis- 
position who altogether disregarded religion." He reigned 
less than four years. 

^ Binya-Ean-KIt (Hist. Bur,, pp. 83, 290). 

3 Meng-nIn-si (1426 a.d.), a Sh&n, who claimed descent 
from Panoa-setibhinda {Hist, Bur,, p. 82). 

4 Meng-kyi-swa-soa-kai, elected successor to Thado- 
minbya in 1368. He left so great a reputation as a 
warrior that he is counted among the five kings of 
Burma whose conquests brought the most glory and 
territory to his country (Yule, Mission to the Court of 

Digitized by 

Google ^ 


cara, whom he made head of the Order, the royal dignity 
of the white umbrella. 

It is at this period — in the time of Adhikaraja ^ (1400 
A.D.) — that a Samghardjd is first mentioned in this 
chapter. Adhikaraja's tutor, on whom he bestowed the 
title, is expressly excluded by our author from the suc- 
cession of theras; but the same king was fortunate in 
calling bhikkhus to his aid in temporal affairs. When 
Eajadhiraja,2 King of Eamanna, invaded his country 
and threatened his capital with a siege, it was a bhikkhu 
of his council who confidently undertook to parley with 

R K 766. the foe, and exhorted Eajadhiraja to such purpose that he 
returned peaceably to his own country. 

B. E. 788. In the following reign (that of Mrih-na-nah, 1426 a.d.) ,3 

the era was changed and a new reckoning established 
(according to the old Burmese custom) to avert an evil 
omen. In the Sasanavamsa the king is said to have been 
counselled by two learned theras to make the change ; it 
is an interesting and (in our text) an unusual mention of 
theras acting as astrologers (their advice to the king is 
given on the strength of the Vedasattha). There is no 
hint that these two were wanting in sacred knowledge, 
though, in another passage, a distinction is severely made 
between the higher learning and secular science. 

Among the theras who lived and wrote at Eatanapura in 
the fifteenth century, the most celebrated was Ariyavamsa 
(author of ManisdramanjiLSd, Manidzpa, Gandhdbharana 
and JdtaJcavisodhana) . He is another example of a 

Ava, p. 269; Bastian, Gesch, Ind. Chin,, p. 55 ; Phayre, 
Hist. Bur,, pp. 64, 284). 

1 Meng-Khaung, son of Meng-Kyi-swa-soa-kai (Hist. 
Bur,, pp. 70, 284). 

2 Eajadirit came to the throne of Pegu 1385 (Hist, 
Bur., pp. 68, 290). The Eajavamsa tells the same story. 

3 In Father San G-ermano*s abridgement of the Eaja- 
vamsa (Burmese Empire, chapter viii.), Saddammaraja 
(1426 A.D.) changed the era because of an evil omen. 

Digitized by 



bhikkhu with that strong influence over the king, that 
the monks have known so well how to exercise and their 
chroniclers to describe. Ariyavamsa, the scholarly and 
magnaminous teacher, stands out, a dignified figure, in 
some anecdotes, that occur here, together with an in- 
teresting list of the works produced by different writers 
in this fruitful period. Among the literary theras two 
poets are mentioned, who are not counted by the authors 
of the pordrmpotthakd in the Succession of theras.^ 
A celebrated teacher in the reign of Siritribhavan- 

ADITYANARAPATIVARE2 (1601 A.D.) WaS the Saddham- B.E.863. 

makitti, of whom we have already heard. His name is 
bound up with memories of the bitter persecution of the 
monks that followed the invasion of Burma by the Sh&ns 
early in the sixteenth century. 

Saddhanmiakitti withdrew for safety to Ketumati with B.E.912. 
his pupils, one of whom, Tisasanadhaja, was afterwards 
brought to Hamsavati 3 by King Anekasetibhinda,4 who 
was reigning over Pegu and Burma in 1551 A.D. Aneka- 
setibhinda's predecessor, Ta-beng-shwe-ht1 s (1540 A.D.), 

^ For further remarks on the writing and reciting of 
poetry by Samanas, Pannasami refers to his own book, 
Uposathavinicchaya, where he treats of the sikkhdpada 
relating to singing and dancing. 

2 Shwe-nan-sheng Narapati (1501 a.d.) [an error in 
my transcript, observed too late, places this king three 
years earUer] . In his reign Salun, the Sh&n chief of 
Monyin, ** after years of desultory warfare," took Ava 
by storm, and the king was killed escaping from the city 
(Hist. Bur,, pp. 89, 286). 3 Pegu city. 

4 BuRENG Naung (called *'Branginoco'' by the Portu- 
guese), 1551, King of United Pegu and Burma {Hist, Bur,, 
pp. 161, 290). 

5 Prince of Taungu, at the time of the Shftn rule in 
Burma. He is reckoned as a descendant of the ancient 
royal race. He reigned ten years as ** emperor '* at Pegu 
{Hist, Bur,, pp. 93, 291). 

Digitized by 



is not mentioned, although he appears in the histories as 
a patriot and even **the recognised champion of the 
Burmese people.** The Sh&n rule in Burma was broken 
in his successful campaigns, but his religious foundations 
were in Pegu, and would therefore be no concern of the 
Burmese samgha. 

Very little is said of Anekasetibhinda. It was in 
Eamanna that he built cetiyas and viharas, and the 
Europeans of his time who wrote of the dazzling splendour 
of his capital and court and the width of his dominion, speak 
of him as the ** King of Pegu.** From the faint trace left 
by this imposing personality in the Sasanavamsa, we may 
suppose that religion did not suffer by the disturbed 
state of the country. Bureng Naung*s activity was felt 
throughout the whole of Burma in his conquests and 
administration, and it is recorded of him that he even 
forced Buddhism on the Sh4ns and Muslim in the north 
of his kingdom. 

Of Bureng Naung*s son, No-na-ra-mah, or Sihasura- 

B.E.961. dhammaraja^ (1599 A.D.), we only hear that he restored 

Ava and was building cetiyas and viharas when he met 

his death on his return from a victorious expedition to 

Theinni (or Sinni).^ 

Under his eldest sons the Order seems to have flourished 

' Nyaung-Eam-Meng (1599 a.d.). Hist. Bur,, p. 286. 
He was a younger son of Anekasetibhinda, and tribu- 
tary king of Ava. 

2 In the North Sh&n States, a little to the west of the 
Upper Salwen river (see Hist. Bur., pp. 127, 128). 

3 Mahadhammaraja (1605 a.d.). Hist. Bur., pp. 128, 
129, 286. A notable feat of the king is passed over by our 
history. He successfully attacked Philip de Brito, the 
Portuguese Governor in Pegu, and avenged the wrongs 
done to the Order by ** the sacrilegious wretch who 
destroyed Pagodas.'* This event, however, would touch 
the Samgha of Burma only indirectly, if at all, and its 

Digitized by 



both materially and intellectually, for a great number of 
works were written in the viharas built by the king's 

A few titles of poems and commentaries are given, and 
mention is made of two bhikkhus from Eamanna, who 
were favoured by the king for their ability in temporal 
affairs (lokadhammachekatdya) . As their science lay 
chiefly in the Vedasatthas, the ancient chroniclers do 
not reckon them in the Succession of theras ; but the 
reputation they left, notwithstanding, is one of the signs 
of an undoubted revival of scholarship at this time, which 
showed itself, during the following reign, in a keen rivalry 
between the monks of Pegu and those of Burma. 

King Ukkamsika.,^ a famous patron of religion, had 
established his capital at Hamsavati,^ but had a jealous ' 
regard for the reputation of the Mramma scholars. 
Hearing that they were underrated in Eamanna, 
he sent for learned theras from his own country, and 
caused a disputation to be held, in which, according to our 
author, the theras of Burma shone by such profound 
knowledge that even those of Eamanna were forced to 
testify to the scholarship of the new-comers. 

Ukkamsika returned to his Burmese subjects in Eatana- 
pura in 1634.3 In 1647 occurred an attempt upon his B.B.10W 
life and throne, the story of which, as told in the Sasana- 
vamsa, is different from the Eajavamsa version of the 
same event, and shows. the bhikkhus in a rather unusual 
character ; in fact, as good fighters in case of need. 

affairs are throughout kept rigidly apart from those of the 
Samgha of Pegu. 

^ Thadodhammaraja (1629 a.d.), brother of Maha- 
dhammaraja. The date given in the Sasanavamsa is 
1634, in which year Ukkamsika left Hamsavati and estab- 
Hshed his capital at Eatanapura. {Hist, Bur., pp. 134, 

2 Hist., Bur., p. 134. 3 Ibid,, p. 135. 

Digitized by 



Pannasami's account of the affair is, briefly, as follows. 
In the year 1647, the king's younger brother^ died. Then 
the king's son, the Prince of Uccanagara placed himself 
at the head of a conspiracy to dethrone his father, and 
forced his way into the palace. The king fled from the 
city, in disguise, bearing away some of the royal jewels, 
and accompanied by two of his ministers. They reached 
the river, 2 revealed the king's identity to a samanera, who 
was about to cross over, and induced him to give them a 
place in his boat. The samanera took them to his vihara, 
where the royal fugitive threw himself on the protection 
of the superior. He was not only loyally received, and 
kept in hiding, but all the bhikkhus of the neighbourhood 
were called together and organised for a stout defence 
by one of the theras, who seems to have had some 
military experience when a layman. The vihara was 
guarded by outposts of bhikkhus armed with staves ; and 
the king's pursuers at last withdrew baffled and overawed. 
The attempted revolution failed, and the king, when 
restored to power, showed his gratitude to his defenders 
by gifts of viharas (p. 109). 

It is interesting to set against this story the summary 
of the Eajavamsa account given in Phayre's History of 
Burma.^ ** The conduct of Thadodhammaraja seems to 
have been irreproachable. Nevertheless, his life was 
endangered from a conspiracy, the leading features of 
which have been repeated in recent times. The Heir- 
Apparent having died, his son was discontented that he 
was not appointed to succeed to that office. He suddenly 
assembled a band of armed desperate men and forced his 
way into the palace. The king fled by the west gate, and 

1 The Heir- Apparent (according to Burmese custom) 

2 In this passage the Irawaddy is called the Bajata- 
vdluka (river of silver sand) instead of Eravati, as else- 
where in the text. 3 Pp. 135, 136. 

Digitized by 



took refuge in a monastery. He then crossed the river and 
entered a stockade near Sagaing, which was guarded by 
soldiers. The rebel prince having no influence in the 
country, a large body of men rallied round their sovereign. 
The prince came out of the city and was killed fighting. 
The king then returned to his palace, and all the men 
of rank who had been forced to join the rebels were, with 
their wives and children, burnt as traitors." 

Among Ukkamsika's rehgious foundations are men- 
tioned the Eajamanicula Cetiya^ and three viharas, in one 
of which a certain learned thera wrote two grammatical 
works. The tutor to Ukkamsika's son and successor, 


this time, wrote a commentary on the celebrated gram- 
matical treatise Nydsa. 

In the Sasanavamsa we so rarely hear of popular move- 
ments and feelings that it is interesting to find a mention 
of evil omens occurring in 1650, and causing widespread B. B. loia. 
anxiety and terror lest the guardian gods should be leav- 
ing the capital.3 Though we have here a clear glimpse 
of N^t- worship, the omens had their bearing on the history 
of the Faith. It was at this time, says the historian, that 
the armies of the Emperor of China devastated Mramma,4 
and religion was dimmed as the moon by clouds. 

' The *' stupendous temple '* known as the Kaung-mhu- 
doa, on the right bank of the river, .five miles from Sagain 
(Crawfurd's Journal, vol. i. p. 346 ; Phayre, Hist, Bur., 
p. 135.) 

2 Bengtalfe (1648 a.d.) Hist Bur,, p. 136. 

3 Devatd in text — the Pali equivalent for the Burmese 

Ndt, Bishop Bigandet observes of the N4t-worship of , 

Burma, that it is observed privately or publicly by all, from 
the king downwards, and, further, that it is formally incul- 
cated by the monks. (Life or Legend of Gaudama, French 
edition, pp. 24, 77) ; see also Taw Sein Ko, The Spiritual 
World of the Burmese.) 

4 Burma was troubled from 1651 to 1661 by rimK)urs of 

Digitized by 


B.B. 1084-0. 


Nevertheless in the reigns of Mahapavaradhammara- 
B.B.1018. jalokadhipati ^ (1651) and his successor Naravara 
(1672)2 we hear of the building of viharas and the 
writing of books, and Bang Siripavaramahadhamma- 
RAJA 3 (1673) evidently took a real interest in religion for 
he commanded that the Patthdnapakarafia^ should be 
preached (for the first time) in Mramma and also in 
Eamanna. It was in his reign, we are told, that the custom 
was first introduced, in Mramma, of decorating the outside 
boards of MSS. with lacquer and gold in the fashion that 
obtains to-day. There is a note of bitterness in a general 
comment of the author here on the last five kings of the 
No-NRA-MAH dynasty reigning in Ava.s In their indilBfer- 
ence to religion they showed equal favour to worthy and 
unworthy bhikkhus, so that religion languished. Yet, he 
adds, the succession of theras continued unbroken — as 
indeed did the succession of heterodox teachers — the 

wars with China and later raids of Chinese marauders, 
who even threatened Ava. (Hist Bur., pp. 136, 137; 
Bastian, Gesch. Ind. Ghin.y p. 62.) 

^ An insurrection had followed on the king's supposed 
indilBference to the sufferings of the people. It was headed 
by the Prince of Prome, who caused his brother to be 
drowned and was consecrated as Maha Pawra Dhamma 
Eaja (1661). {Hist Bur.,^p, 138, 286.) 

2 Son of MahapavaradhammarajlL. He died within a 
year of his accession. (Hist, Bur,y p. 140.) 

3 Brother of Naravara. He was not a capable ruler 
and his reign was marked by a gradual decline of the 
monarchy in Burma. {Hist. Bur., p. 140.) 

4 The seventh book of the Abhidhamma. 

5 That is, from Naravara (1672) to Mahadhammara- 
JADHIPATI (1733), {Hist Bur,, p. 286.) It was a 
disastrous period for Burma, with raids from the North, 
rebellion from the South, and a breaking-up of the state 
itself, till Ava was at last burnt to the ground by the 
Talaings in 1752. 

Digitized by 



handing down of the so-called dcariyapaveni. The two 
opposing elements in the Order were soon to be matched 
in a long and noteworthy struggle. 

With the reign of Sirimahasihasurasudhammaraja ^ 
(1698 A.D.) begins a new chapter in the history of Bmrmese b. b. loeo. 
Buddhism — the Parupana-Ekamsika controversy. 

The rise and many phases of the dispute are set forth 
at length by the author of the Sasanavamsa. His 
account must be followed here, without such omissions 
as would give a false idea of the proportion this cha- 
racteristic part bears to the whole, though the story is as 
tedious as those of all such contentions, where the im- 
portance of the issues is comprehensible only to the 
parties in the dispute. Yet here and there a convincing 
touch shows us that certain principles were fought for as 
well as mere matters of monastic propriety, and the 
Sasanavamsa account (by an ardent Pdrupana), gives us, 
if in a strong party spirit, an instructive view of a 
question that kept the Samgha in a state of ever-renewed 
strife for more than a century. 

A thera named Gunabhilamkara had gathered round 
him a following, who were distinguished by going about 
in the village with one shoulder uncovered by the upper 
garment (p. 118). From their distinguishing mark, the 
one bared shoulder, this party came to be called the 
Ekamsika sect. Meanwhile the followers of four other 
teachers — Buddhankura, Citta, Sunanta, and Kalyana — 
strictly observed the wearing of the upper garment on 
both shoulders, during the village rounds. These latter, 
from their habit of going clothed, were called the Pdrit- 
pana sect.^ 

^ Son of Siripavaramahadhammaraja. {Hist. Bur,, 
p. 286.) 

2 Prof. Rh. Davids has been kind enough to give me 
some interesting details of two sects in Ceylon at the 
present day (the Buramdgama and Siyamdgama) which 
correspond to the Pdrupana and Ekamsika sects. The 

Digitized by 



On this difference in daily practice the whole controversy 

The Ekamsikas asserted that their custom had been 
taught by the thera Saddhammacari, who had visited 
Ceylon (a warrant of orthodoxy). Moreover they bribed 
a layman of loose morals, who had quitted the Order, to 
write a book supporting their views. At the same time a 
further irreligious tendency showed itself in the Samgha : 
a bhikkhu at the head of another group busied himself in 
drawing away the forest-dwelling monks from their retired 
life and attracting them to his own vihara. 

The king now intervened, for the first time, and issued 
a decree, commanding the two sects to keep to their ovsm 
precincts, observing their own respective customs, and 
leaving each other in peace. But in the reign of his 
B.B.1074. successor, Setibhinda^ (1712 a.d.), the quarrel revived. 
Ukkamsamala, the leader of the Parupanas, was able to 
prove that the Parupana practice was supported by the 
ancient writers, while the Ekamsikas rejected it on the 
strength of their own party traditions (dcariyapaveni). 
(p. 120.) 

The king appointed a tribunal of four theras, before 
whom the two sects were to set forth their arguments. 
But the arbiters were monks without learning in the 
Sacred Texts and Commentaries, merely courtiers aiming 
to please the king. The question thus remained unsettled. 
The Ekamsikas could not conquer, by reason of the real 
weakness of their cause, and the Parupanas wisely lay 
low, since the enemy was strong for the time being. 

Buramagama, or Burma sect, wear the upper garment habi- 
tually over both shoulders and only bare the left shoulder 
as a mark of courtesy, in intercourse with others. The 
Siyamagama (Siam sect) adopt the slightly more ostenta- 
tious fashion of having one shoulder always uncovered. 

I Hseng-phyn-sheng (in Bdjavamsa list, 1714 a.d. 
Hist, Bur., p. 286), another of the insignificant kings of 
the declining dynasty. (Hist Bur., p. 140.) 

Digitized by 



Now Was indeed hardly the time for the king to occupy 
himself with ecclesiastical questions. From a few abrupt 
words of the historian we learn that we have arrived at 
the moment of disaster for the long declining power of 
Burma. In the year 1751 a.d. the King of Eamaniia^ B.B.iiia. 
gained a victory over Mramma, Eatanapura was sacked, 
and the king carried away captive to Hamsavati.^ 
But it does not appear that the political changes made 
any great difference to the religious world. The rule of 
one Buddhist king instead of another could by no means 
be fraught with the same dangers and terrors to the 
Order as a Sh&n raid or a Chinese invasion. So, in these 
troublous times, the head of the Parupanas (the King's 
tutor, Nanavara) wrote several books. The strife of the 
sects was meanwhile kept up by the attacks of Pasamsa, 
the head of the Ekamsikas (p. 122). The superior of one 
of the great royal viharas had been appointed Vinaya- 
dhara. But the king's weakness for a favourite had 
blinded him to the monk's unfitness for the responsibility, 
and as the king himself was only equal to issuing a decree 
that every bhikkhu in his kingdom should observe what 
rules of life he pleased, the religious difficulty remained as 
far from a solution as ever. 

Of all that passed in the eventful two years following 
the sack of Ava we have the merest glimpse. It is in 
connection with a revival of religion rather than of a 
people's freedom that we hear how *' the king who 
founded' Eatanasikha" 3 swept the Talaing armies out of 
the land, and conquered Eamanna and ruled over it. The 
work of AL0MPRA4 the patriot, who, obscure and almost 

^ BiNYA Dala (1746 A.D.). Hist Bur,, p. 145; Bastian, 
Gesch, Ind, Chin,, p. 64. 2 Sist. Bur,, p. 147. 

3 Or Eatanasingha (ShwS b6, or Montshobo) about 60 
miles to the north of Ava {Ind, Ant., vol. xxii. p. 28; Hist, 
Bur,, p. 150). 

4 AiiAUNGH-PRA (vemacular rendering of the Pali 
Bodhisatta, See Hist, Bur., p. 149, et seq.; Yule, Mission 

Digitized by 

Google ^^ 


single-handed, drew together the fragments of the broken 
state, and in two years raised Burma to a united nation, 
is recorded as a religious work — ** Eeligion revived, so 
that the people of Mramma said, * Our king is a 
bodhisat."' . 

The king insisted on the observance of Uposatha by all 
his court, furthered the study of the Sacred Texts and 
supported the Samgha, and now the Parupana-Ekamsika 
controversy entered on a new stage. The principal 
members of the Parupana sect set forth their views in a 

to the Court of Ava, p. 184). An incident in Alaungh-pri's 
conquest of Pegu is thus related by Sir A. Phayre : ** By 
the end of October (1756) the whole of Alaungh-^rsl's 
army . . . had closed round the devoted city (Pegu). 
The King of Pegu had no resource left but to appeal to 
the mercy and the religious sentiment of his enemy — an 
expedient of which several instances are mentioned in 
the histories of the wars of Burma. The deeply revered 
Kahtos, headed by their venerable superior, appeared in 
the camp of the invader, and in the" name of religion 
besought him to put an end to the war, and to live as 
elder and younger brother with the King of Pegu. In 
other words the kingdom was to be held as tributary to 
the King of Burma. The chief EahAn, in his address, 
with sincere or artful allusion to the conqueror as a 
destined Buddha, referred to the satisfaction he would 
feel in after ages when that high and holy state had been 
attained in his last birth, and when he could look back 
with pure delight on a noble act of generosity and mercy 
which would give relief to millions of human beings" 
(Hist, Bur., p. 163). The venerable envoy was received 
with the respect that the kings seem always to have 
shown to the Order ; but a further defence brought down 
on the Talaings the sack of the city and a slaughter, in 
which, according to the chronicles of Pegu, even the 
monks were not spared* 

Digitized by 



letter to the king. Thereupon the Ekamsikas (of whom 
Atula,^ the king's tutor, was the leader), wrote to the 
king, asserting that the whole question had been settled 
in the time of his predecessors, and could not be raised 

The king in reply declared that he was, just then, too 
much busied with state affairs to attend to religious 
matters, and shortly afterwards issued a decree that all 
bhikkhus were to conform to the practice of the royal 
dcariya. The order was generally obeyed, but two 
Parupana theras of Sahassorodhagama held staunchly to 
their principles, and continued to teach their following as 
before. Atula sent for these two to come to the capital, 
and tried to destroy their credit with the people, but his 
unjust dealing brought down on him a supernatural 
warning — a storm, in which thunderbolts fell on his own 
vihara and the king's palace (p. 125). 

A touch of vivid interest brightens here the monotonous 
story of the long, futile dispute. The thera Muninda- 
ghosa observed and taught the Parupana practice with 
unswerving steadfastness, in defiance of the royal pro- 
hibition and in despite of banishment. At last, with his 
life in his hand, he came to the capital and faced the 
formidable Alompra. Neither begging the latter's mercy 
nor fearing his wrath he simply laid aside the monastic robe, 
and came as a la3maan, lest the grievous guilt of slaying a 
monk should be upon the king. ** I have come hither, 
laying aside my vows, that this heavy sin might not be 

I The " royal preceptor ** (Atula Say&dd) is mentioned 
in the PoJ US Daung Inscription of 1774. " He was the 
Thathanabaing or Buddhist Archbishop appointed by 
Alaungp'ayft when the latter became king. Atula Say&d6 
retained his office throughout the reign of five kings, and 
was removed by B6-do-p'ayft for his schismatic doctrines " 
(Taw Sein Ko, POo Ul Daung Inscription of S'in-byu-yin, 
Ind, Ant,, vol. xxii. p. 8). 


Digitized by 




thine. Now, if thou wilt slay me, slay ! *' he said. And 
Alompra dared not. 

Alompra's last expedition to Siam ' is mentioned. He 

died upon the homeward march (or rather the retreat), 

B.E.112S. aiid was succeeded in 1760 a.d. by his eldest son 


As the royal tutor (the learned grammarian and philo- 
sopher Nana) held the Parupana views, the orthodox 
party now hoped to gain recognition. They laid a written 
memorial before the king, but their chief opponent, 
Atula, interposed as before, and prevented a fair hearing 
by a counter-declaration that the question had been 
already settled. Nothing noteworthy, it would seem, 
happened during the short reign of Siripavaramaha- 
dhammaraja. Under his successor, Siripavarasudhamma- 
MAHARAJADHiPATi 3 (1763 A.D.) a Certain heresy arose 
and spread widely. What the heresy was we are not 
told, but only that the king forced the heretics to embrace 
the true religion.4 

Of Hsen-byn-Sheng we hear very little, though he 
was. "an enlightened monarch," and ** a staunch 

^ 1760 A.D. Phayre, Hist Bur,, p. 168. 

2 Naung-doa-gyi, Hist, Bur., pp. 184, 287. 

3 Hseng-byn-Sheng, the second son of Alaungh-pr&, 
{Hist. Bur., pp. 186, 287.) [Erroneously dated at B.E. 
1205 (1843 A.D.) in the Text.] 

4 A certain movement in the Burmese community is 
noticed by Spence Hardy in Eastern Monachism 
(1850) which may perhaps have been a revival of the 
** heresy '* suppressed by Hseng-byn-Sheng in the middle 
of the eighteenth century. "About fifty years ago a 
class of metaphysicians arose in Ava called Paramats, 
who respect only the Abhidhamma and reject the other 
books that the Buddhists consider as sacred, saying that 
they are only a compilation of fables. The founder of 
the sect, Kosan, with about fifty of his followers, vsras 
put to death by order of the king'* {op. cit., p. 331). 

Digitized by 



Buddhist." ^ The religious act commemorated in the 
Inscription at Prome,^ namely, the crowning of the great 
pagoda at Eangoon — is not mentioned in the Sasana- 
vamsa. It is said of this king, however, that the 
Ekamsika heresy had no success under his rule. 

When his son Mahadhammabajadhiraja 3 (1776) RRusa 
mounted the throne, the Ekamsikas again approached the 
new king. Sing-gu-sa, who was imder the influence of 
the orthodox thera Nandamala, summoned both parties 
to hold an open disputation before him. The result was 
a crushing defeat for the Ekamsikas ; whereupon the kin^ 
commanded that all bhikkhus should instruct their 
samaneras in the orthodox practice. How far this decree 
succeeded we are not told ; but the next king Bodoah 
Pra 4 (1781) was by no means content to let the religious B.R ii48. 
question rest. He held that, as the disputation had been 
held in the palace, the one party had been intimidated or 

At least one connecting link may be pointed out here 
between this later school and the sect denounced by 
Paniiasami — the Sasanavamsa mentions that Gunabhi- 
lamkara, the first leader of the Ekamsikas, *' taught his 
pupils the Abhidhamma.'* Heresies of doctrine and 
practice were no doubt intermingled, all along, though 
we hear little of the former in our history. It is possible 
that Christianity, first iijtroduced into Upper Burma in 
the 18th century, may be meant (see Bird's Wanderings 
in Burma, p. 88). 

^ Jas. Gray, Dynasty of Alaung-Prd, p. 24. This author 
mentions that Hsen-byn-Sheng warmly encouraged the 
study of Sanskrit literature, and sent to Benares for 
Brahman scholars to come and live at his capital. 

2 The PoS US Daung Inscription, Ind. Ant., vol. xxii. 


3 Sing-gu-s&, who succeeded at the age of nineteen. For 
his short and futile reign and miserable death, see Hist. 
Bur., pp. 207, 208, 209. 

4 Fifth son of Alompra. Hist. Bur., pp. 208, 209, 287. 

Digitized by 



overawed, and had therefore suffered defeat. His plan 
was to send commissioners to the different monasteries 
that the theras might set forth their views to these latter, 
unhampered by any fears. The Captain of the Bodyguard 
was made head of the Commission of Inquiry. The 
Ekamsikas (perhaps upon a royal hint) ^ acknowledged to 
the king's commissioners that their practice was not 
supported by the scriptures, but only by tradition. The 
king, judging the question to be closed by this avowal, 
issued a decree commanding the observance of the rules 
laid down for samaneras by orthodox teachers.^ 

The founding of the new capital Amarapura in 1782 3. 
is mentioned with the conventional prophecy supposed to 
have been uttered by the Buddha upon the site, in his 
lifetime. While Bodoah Prft went about to expiate the 
bloodshed of the opening of his reign, and to build the 
"Immortal City** by the unpaid and unwilling labour of 
his subjects,4 he was careful to assure himself a religious 
reputation in other ways. A list of viharas (which, the 
author assures us, does not contain all, lest his book 
should be inordinately long) shows the splendid bounty 
of the king, the royal family, and th^ nobility of this time.s 

^ The king's own tutor was of the orthodox school ; and 
from our knowledge of Bodoah Prft's usual methods, we 
can hardly suppose that there was less intimidation in 
the " Inquiry '* than in the open debate. 

2 Pariman4(il(isuppaticchanasikkhdpaddni enjoin the 
entire covering of the person while walking abroad. 

3 Hist, Bur,, p. 211. Yule's Mission, p. 130 et seq. 
^Hist, Bur,, pp. 210, 211. Father San Germane,. 

Burmese Empire (ed. Jardine), p. 68. 

5 The light thrown on Bodoah Prft's personality and 
acts by less partial writers, brings out a curious contrast 
between his religious zeal and his atrocious inhumanity 
and cruelty as a ruler. Father San Germano speaks with 
detestation of this king as a monster of wickedness, but 
notes that, in his time, it was a capital offence to drink 

Digitized by 



A step was made during this reign in the further organi- 
sation of the Samgha, at the head of which were four 
Samgharajas, under the Supreme Head of the Order. 
Four more were now added to the number. The king's 
Guru, Nanabhisasanadhaja, was made Supreme Head. 
He is said to have been very active in religious reforms, 
moving from vihara to vihara, teaching, practising 
ascetism, and writing books. 

Two years after the founding of Amarapura, the 
Parupana-Ekamsika dispute had been revived by the 
restless Atula, who sent a letter to the king maintain- 
ing that he had scriptural authority, in a text called 
Culaganthipada, for the practice of baring one shoulder 
and wearing a girdle round the body (p. 136). The king 
thereupon called together an assembly of Mahatheras to 
meet the champion of the Ekamsikas, and come finally 
at the truth. 

This debate, in which Atula was put to utter shame 
and met with ** threefold defeat," is described with great 
zest. The historian illustrates each ** defeat '* with a 
picturesque tale, to bring home to the reader the 
miserable confusion of the heretic and the triumph of his 
opponents. The triumph, this time, was final and com- 
plete for the orthodox party. 

With the dramatic scene in the Council Hall ends 
the long-drawn-out story of the controversy. A royal 
command established the Parupana practices for the 
whole of the kingdom, and, according to the author, 
they obtain everywhere to the present day (p. 142).' 

wrine, smoke opium, or kill any large animal. (Burmese 
Empire, ed. Jardine, p. 85.) Father San Germano's 
description is borne out by the royal history itself. 
<Phayre, Hist Bur., p. 230.) 

^ He adds that his account is only a summary, for if 
the whole controversy were related,. with all the disputes 
and arguments on both sides, the Sasanavamsa would be 
too tedious. 

Digitized by 



An important religious event at the opening of the 
present century was the rise of the so-called " Amaba- 
PURA '* school of Ceylon,^ which, as Pannasami is careful 
to point out, owed its origin to the Burmese Samgharaja 
Nanabhivamsa. He had bestowed ordination in the yeax 
B^E.1162. 1800 to a Sinhalese deputation, headed by the thera 
Ambagahapati,2 whose visit to Amarapura proved a 
strong feeling, existing in a part of the Ceylon community > 
that the unbroken succession of theras could only be 
secured by consecration in Mramma (p. 142). 

Bodoah Prft*s later years are passed over in silence.3 In 

^ Spence Hardy gives the chief tenets of the Amarapura 
School, whose aim was to restore the ancient purity of 
Buddhism. Among the principal points are, that this 
sect (1) allows ordination to all castes ; (2) the members 
go about with both shoulders covered and eyebrows 
unshorn. {Eastern Monachism, pp. 328, 329.) 

2 The following account of this incident is given by 
Yule : '* In the teeth of fundamental principles the 
privilege of admission to the Order was, in Ceylon, long 
confined to the highest caste. ... In the end of the last 
century a bold candidate of low caste, with several like- 
minded companions, visited Amarapura in search of 
ordination. They were well received by the king and 
priests, were admitted to the Order, and, on their retmrn 
to Ceylon in 1802, accompanied by several Burman 
priests, brought a missive from the Thathana Bain or 
Patriarch at Amarapura, to the corresponding dignitary 
at Kandy. Their community is known in Ceylon as the 
Amarapura Society, and they • denounce the heterodox 
practices of the established body there.** {Mission to the 
Court of AvUy p. 241.) 

3 It would be difficult for our historian to speak either 
of the king's preten^ons to Buddhahood, which the Order 
refused to recognise, or the gigantic pagoda, begun by his 
command, which his deeply discontented subjects would 

Digitized by 



1819 his grandson SiritribhavanadityApavaramandita' b. e. iisi. 
succeeded him. Three of this ruler's reUgious discussions 
with his ministers are recorded, two of which were of 
very practical interest, dealing with the ancient grants of 
land, &c.,2 to the Samgha. The Ministers laid down the 
principle (based on the Vinaya and Atthakatha) that the 
Order could continue to claim all rights bestowed by 
donors in time past (such as a share of produce of the 
land granted, provision for the repairing of cetiyas, &c.) 
(p. 145.) 

On another occasion Hpagyidoa asked in whose reign 
gifts of land, with cetiyas and viharas, had first been 
bestowed on the Order. In this case, too, the minister 
consulted (who went back as far as the time of the 
Bhagavat Sujata for a precedent) was able to answer to 
the king's satisfaction. 

Hpagyidoa's later years, darkened by listless brooding 
over defeats and narrowed territory, were not marked 

not finish (see Father San Germano's account in Burmese 
Empire; Yule, Mission to the Court of Ava, p. 169; 
Phayre, Hist, Bur,, p. 219). 

^ Hpagyidoa (1819). Hist, Bur,,j?, 287. "He com- . 
menced his reign well. He remitted some taxes for three 
years, and in a speech to his courtiers promised to rule 
justly and to follow the precepts of religion " (Hist, Bur,, 
p. 252). 

2 Bp. Bigandet says that according to inscriptions 
found at Pug&n it is evident the monasteries and temples 
were endowed, in the palmy days of that city, with rice- 
fields, fruit-trees, cattle, &c. ; but that no vestige of such 
acts of bestowal, dating within the last three or four 
centuries, has been found (see Life or Legend of Gaudamay 
p. 169). 

3 In the first Anglo-Burmese War (1824) he sank into 
inactivity and melancholy, and was at length dethroned 
by his brother, the Prince of Tharawadi {Hist, Bur,, 
p. 260), who, himself, afterwards went mad. 

Digitized by 



B. B. uw. by any special benefits to the Samgha. In 1837 the 
reign of his younger brother Siripavaradityalokadhi- 
PATi began :^ the only events recorded are the appoint- 
ment, death, and funeral of the Samgharaja, the appoint- 
ment of his successor (who wrote a commentary on the 
Saddhammapajotikd), and the arrival of another depu- 
tation from Ceylon (p. 147). 

The accession of Siripavaradityavijayananta ^ 

B.B.iao6. (1846 A.D.) seems to have fallen at the beginning of a 
period fruitful in religious literature. A great number 
of books were written ; those mentioned by Pannasami 
are chiefly Atthayojanas in Burmese, on the Suttapitaka 
and commentaries. It is certain that the scholars of 
the Burmese community were deeply in earnest in 
their endeavour to make the ancient scriptures, the 
treasury of the purer, earlier Buddhism, accessible to 
the lesser learned, to whom tihds written in Pali would 
have taught nothing. The author of the Sasanavamsa 
(whose name now appears, for the first time, as a 
pupil of the Samghai^aja) praises with exaggerated, 
enthusiastic loyalty the king who next ascended the 

KB. 1214. throne (p. 148), Meng-dun-Meng 3 (1852), as the source 
of the religious revival of those days ; but it is clear that 
the monks had already done their part of the work in 
writing and teaching before the righteous king was at 
the head of affairs. An immediate consequence, how- 
ever, of the king's earnestness was that religion was 
zealously practised, in appearance at least, by the royal 
family, the court, and the people as a whole. 

^ Tharawadi Meng (1837 a.d.), Hist Bur., p. 287; 
Yule's Mission, pp. 131, 226. 

2 Pugan-Meng (son of Tharawadi) (1846 a.d.), of 
whom Sir Henry Yule says : *' He had all the worst parts 
of his father's character without the plea of insanity in 

3 Brother of Pugan-Meng, whom he deposed {Hist 
Bur., p. 287). 

Digitized by 



The historian rises hterally into a song of praise ^ as he 
dwells on the virtues of the dhammardjd and the new 
•enthusiasm for religion, in monks and laity alike. But 
already, a year after the festival of the founding of Katana- 
punna « — Meng-dun-Meng's new capital — the general 
fervour seems to have cooled. Meng-dun-Meng learned 
with grief that signs of growing laxity were appearing in 
the Order. It was the old story — a departure ' from the 
primitive strictness of the precepts that the Master had 
laid down, to rule the bhikkhu's life. Some used gold 
and silver, others chewed betel-nut at unseasonable hours, 
drank forbidden beverages, and went into the villages, 
wearing shoes and carrying umbrellas. The king was 
anxious to impose a vow (patiiind) of abstinence from 
these indulgences, but, doubting if such a measure would 
be lawful, he consulted the Samgharaja. The Primate 
summoned a council of Mahatheras, and charged the 
king's minister to question them on their views (p. 155). 
Opinion, was divided. The Samgharaja and some others 
held that the king would be justified (by his earnest desire 
for reform) in imposing the vow ; but others were against 
it. Finally the Samgharaja called on his pupil Pannasami 
to set forth the views of the Head of the Order. The 
younger thera then delivered a discourse ; taking as his 

^ He quotes here several verses from a poem of his 
own composition, the Nagardjuppatti. The poem 
shows that its author understands the courtly art of 
joraising kings. It must be said that Mbng-dun- 
Meno won a tribute of high practice from many 
European writers, who judged him from a severer stand- 
point than his dcariya. It is generally agreed that he 
was an enlightened, just ruler, earnestly striving after the 
good of his people, and perhaps more true to the noble 
ideals of the religion he " supported " than any of his 

2 Mandalay, founded 1857. 

Digitized by 



text passages of the Vinaya, Pdtimokkha, Parivdra, and 
Suttavibhangay and referring to Buddhaghosa's com- 
mentary, he argued that imposing a vow, in all sincerity^ 
to restrain the monks from sin, would be a blameless act. 
He pointed out in how many religious acts the patinnor 
enters. Newly ordained bhikkhus, at the time of the 
Upasampada ordination, pronounce a solemn vow, on the 
exhortation of the upajjhayas. In the same way novices 
(sdmarierd) at the moment of renouncing the world 
(pabbajjd) take a vow to observe the Precepts ; bhikkhus, 
when acknowledging a fault committed, continually take 
a vow of amendment ; novices, when entering upon their 
training under an upajjhdya, take a vow ; and the vow the 
king wished to impose did not differ from these, solemnly 
sanctioned by scripture and by precedent. 

The assembly was convinced, the king acted on its. 
judgment, and the laxer members of the Order returned, 
under compulsion, to a stricter way of life (p. 158). 

We now come to the last controversy, perhaps recorded 
because it points to the influence of the Burmese Samgha. 
in Ceylon (p. 159). An ancient Simd in the island was 
the subject of dispute. One party in the Sinhalese 
Samgha maintained that consecration performed within 
this boundary was not valid, as the Slmd was no longer 
fit in every respect for the ceremony.^ Another party 

^ The fault of the Slmd in question was Samkdradosa^ 
i.e., confusion (of boundaries), because a causeway had 
been built connecting it with others {cf. the discussion on 
the validity of Slmds for ordination in the Kalyani 
Inscriptions where the phrase occurs : '* Apare tu thera : 
dvinnam baddhasimanam yeva rukkhasakhadisam- 
bandhen' afinamanfiasamkaro hoti . . . ." [Text of 
Kal. Ins. by Taw Sein Ko, Ind. Ant., vol. xxii. p. 155 ; 
Translation, vol. xxii. pp. 15, 29, et sea.] The complete 
purification of the space for ceremonies is a vital point,, 
hence the importance of well-defined boundaries. 

Digitized by 



held that the Simd fulfilled all requirements, and the 
matter was brought for judgment to the Samgharaja at 
Mandalay, by deputations (with a short interval of time) 
from both sides. 

They were hospitably received, viharas were built for 
them, and the Samgharaja gave judgment, after con- 
sulting various books. The members of both deputations 
received presents from the king, and those who had been 
proved in the wrong were safeguarded (against a break in 
the succession of theras) by reordination. 

A few ecclesiastical details of slight interest, that need 
not be brought into this review, bring the record up to the 
year 1860, when the History of Eeligion in Aparanta 

Digitized by 



The History of Eeligion in Mramma is, as we have seen, 
nothing more than the history of the Buddhist Order in 
SuNAPABANTA and Tambadipa. The record takes us beyond 
these Hmits in two periods only, that is when Taiingu, 
under a king of Burmese descent, represented the older 
state (Aparanta being at that time under Sh&n rule), and 
later, when the kings of Burma, as " Emperors of Pegu," 
held their Court at Hamsavati. But the record of the 
two Irawaddy provinces cannot be called a *Mocal" 
chronicle, for the history of the Burmese as a nation 
centres in a group of cities on the upper river — ^Pugan, 
S AGAIN, AvA, Panya, Amabapura, Mandalay — each, in its 
turn, the seat of kings. In the monasteries and cetiyas of 
the capital has been reflected, more or less faithfully, the 
welfare of the country. Of necessity they prospered or 
suffered, in some degree, according as Burma triumphed 
over neighbouring states or suffered invasion, raid, and 
plunder from China, the Sh&n tribes, and Pegu. 

Such glimpses of the times as occur in the Sasana- 
vamsa, and the dates, which serve as a guide through a 
crowd of anecdotes and digressions, agree, on the whole, 
with the secular history of Burma ; but there are some 
significant omissions. The invasion of the Mongol 
armies of Kublai Khan and the taking of the capital in 
1284 A.D. are passed over in absolute silence ; and this is 
only one example among many that might be brought 
forward. Some kings are altogether ignored, and those 
whose '* merit " assures them a place in the religious 
chronicle are often shadowy figures, or are painted in 


Digitized by 



colours that give the lie to history. In the Sasanavamsa 
we hear of the pious zeal of Kyocva and the bounty of 
BoDOAH Pba. Yet we cannot do more than guess at the 
real greatness of Alompba, and we hear nothing of the 
tjrranny and crimes of his successors — the hideous cruelty 
of one, the downright insanity of another. Nowhere 
does a single hint occur of the appearance of the 
Portuguese in Burma, or the later advance of the English 
into the heart of the old kingdom. Yet we know, from 
passages in the Sasanavamsa itself — ^not to speak of 
European testimony — ^that monks have been, for centuries^ 
advisers of the sovereign, peacemakers and negotiators in 
affairs of state. Mere ignorance and pious seclusion from 
the world are no explanation of the omissions in the 
Sasanavamsa. The historian knows the relations — often 
shameful and grim enough — of the kings to their kins- 
folk, subjects, and neighbours, but it does not come 
within his plan to set them down. 

It is in this very one-sidedness of the record that lies 
no small part of its interest. While isolating the religion 
of the rulers from their political and private lives, it 
brings before us a picture of the relations of State and 
Samgha in Burma for eight centuries, from the time of 
Anuruddha, with his constant adviser, Arahanta, to 
the time of Meng-dun-Meng, with his council of 

Those relations may be briefly summed up as a mutual 
dependence. The Order, though enriched by the gifts of 
pious lajnpen, yet depends, in the last resort, upon the 
king. Under such despotic rule no man's property or 
labour is his own ; the means of supporting the Samgha 
may be withdrawn from any subject who is under the 
royal displeasure. The peaceful, easy life dear to the 
Burmese bhikkhu, the necessary calm for study or the 
writing of books, the land or water to be set apart for 
ecclesiastical ceremonies (a fitting place for which is of 
^the highest importance), all these are only secured by the 
king's favour and protection. If this be borne in mind. 

Digitized by 



the general loyalty of the Samgha to the head of the 
State is easy to understand. On the other side, the king's 
despotism is held in check and his religious feelings (if 
they exist at all) sharpened by expediency, or their place 
(if they are non-existent) supplied by the strongest 
motives of self-interest. At the lowest, the royal gifts of 
viharas and the building of cetiyas are either the price 
paid down for desired prosperity and victory, or the 
atonement for bloodshed and plunder; and the despot 
dares not risk the terrors, the degradation, that later 
births, in coining time, may hold in store for him, if he 
injures or neglects the Samgha. 

It would be a totally false view, however, to see in this 
mutual dependence only mutual bargaining. It cannot 
be doubted that many of the kings have bee^ swayed by 
a real reverence for the sublime ideal of the Eeligion, and 
a real awe before the silent, impalpable power facing their 
own. And — for themonks — the Sasanavamsa bears witness 
again and again to the noble indifference of members of 
the Order to kingly favour or disfavour. More than one 
strong protest is recorded, even against the building of a 
cetiya, by forced labour, and gifts to the Order, wrung from 
the misery of the people, have been steadfastly refused. 

As a general rule, the king seems to have had a great 
and recognised authority in ecclesiastical affairs. The 
record (within historical times) begins with Anuruddha's 
vigorous reforms. In later centuries we find the sovereign 
commanding teachers hither and thither, at his pleasure, 
and even enforcing the study of this or that branch of 
sacred learning. Though the development of the 
hierarchy in Burma to its modem form ^ is not distinctly 
traced in the Sasanavamsa the nature of the Samgharaja's 
oflSce is very clear. He is no elected Head of the Order, 
but appointed by the king, whose favourite, and 
tutor he usually is, and on whose death or deposition 

' Bishop Bigandet, Life or Legend (French edition), 
pp. 477-480. 

Digitized by 



he will, most often, be replaced by the dcariya of the 
successor. Finally, it appears, from the accounts of 
controversies such as the great Parupana-Ekamsika 
dispute, that the sovereign's power to settle a religious 
question by royal decree is fully recognised by the 
Samgha; while, to keep the balance of mutual depen- 
dence, we see the king himself usually under his dcariya' s 
influence, so far as to ensure his favouring the orthodox 
or unorthodox school, according to the views of the 

The controversies of which we read in the Sasanavamsa 
have their interest from another point of view. They 
illustrate not only the influence of the king in the affairs 
of the Order, but the whole character of the Buddhism 
of Burma. 

It was said by Bishop Bigandet, many years ago (and 
by many writers since his day), that the Buddhism of 
Burma has kept the primitive character lost in other 
countries (as Nep&l) ; and this is well borne out by the 
religious annals of Mramma. Here we find, at least, a 
consistent striving carried on, century after century, to 
uphold the precepts and to keep before the bhikkhus of 
later times the earliest ideal. 

That controversies have raged only too often over the 
veriest trifles, is the first and irresistible impression that 
the reading of these records brings with it. But strict- 
ness in details is, in itself, no departure from the spirit of 
the ancient and pure Buddhism. The " Discipline " of 
the Order embodies countless rules on the smaller decen- 
cies of life, which are ascribed to the watchful wisdom of 
the Master himself. Here, of course, the individual 
point of view of the author has to be taken into account, 
besides his monastic standing. Heresy, for Paniiasami, 
means, before all, a falling away from the ancient 
Discipline; the controversies he records as noteworthy 
turn, for the most part, not on philosophical subtleties but 
on daily life, — on the precepts of the Vinaya rather than 
on the questionings of the Kathavatthu. 

Digitized by 



The individual bias is clear, too, in the interesting, if 
short, notices of the literary history of Burma, contained 
in the Sasanavamsa. The author's great delight, as a 
scholar, is in grammar. His anecdotes of theras cele- 
brated in this branch of learning, or of keen-witted women 
disputing with monks on Pali accidence, sound a note of 
real enthusiasm. It is a pious enthusiasm too ; accord*- 
ing to the orthodox, scriptural warrant is everything, in 
the settlement of religious difficulties. From the word 
of the ancient texts, expanded in the Atthakatha and 
further explained by tlkas and atthayojanas there is no 
appeal. So the actual " word '* becomes the rock on 
which right-believing and right-living rest, and generation 
after generation of teachers devotes itself passionately to 
the study of the Pali grammar. The ** science of words *' 
is held to be vital to the cause of Truth, and the writing 
of grammatical treatises rises to the height of a religious 

The Sasanavamsa can be fairly judged only by bearing 
in mind the express and declared purpose with which the 
book was written. The author's first aim is to trace 
the Theraparampard, — ^the spiritual pedigree of orthodox 
Buddhist teachers from the Master's own disciples down- 
wards. Like the tie of blood between father and son is 
the relationship between each teacher and the pupil who 
is his direct successor. The succession depends on (1) 
Personal relation with the teacher as his pupil (sissa) 
and companion (saddhivihdrika) ; (2) valid ordination ; 
(3) strict orthodoxy — another name for the doctrine 
professed by the Vibhajyavadins, who already claimed, 
in A9oka's day, to uphold the true teaching of the 
Master against encroaching heresies ; (4) holiness of 
life, or ** modesty" (to translate literally the charac- 
teristic phrase of the Buddhists). The alajjibhikkhu is 
no more to be reckoned in the Theraparampard than is 
the adhammavddi. 

Already, in the opening chapter of the Sasanavamsa, 
the first two centuries of Buddhism are no sooner passed 

Digitized by 



in review than the author turns back to follow the succes- 
sion of theras from Upali, the Master's own saddhivi- 
hdrika to Maha-Moggaliputtatissa, from whom down to 
the present time the line of orthodox teachers, each 
inheriting his master's authority, is held to have been 
uninterrupted. And throughout the book we see an 
underlying purpose, even in the anecdotes, haphazard 
and irrelevant as some of them at first appear to be. That 
purpose is to separate the orthodox from the unorthodox 
(or even doubtful) theras, and to prove their claim to 
descent, in unbroken line, from the great teachers of the 
past. But, in fulfilling this purpose for Buddhist readers, 
the History of Eeligion brings the Samgha before us as 
no priestly caste nor even a community bound by neces- 
sarily life-long vows, but a brotherhood in touch with 
every class in the nation, sharing its activities, its feel- 
ings, many of its weaknesses. 

It is not too much to say that the highest interest of 
the Sasanavamsa lies rather in its reflection of the spirit 
than its history of the career of Buddhism in Burma. 
We value what the writer unconsciously reveals, rather 
than his dates, which are sometimes doubtful, or events, 
which are often fantastically wide of the truth. Even the 
orthodox prejudices woven into the work, and certainly 
the national traditions and local details with which it is 
coloured lend it a worth of its own. Its very narrow- 
ness brings us, by a direct way, the closer to this 
strange and great religion, so typical in itself of the 
Indian genius, yet planted in the midst of non-Indian 
races and secure — with roots deep in a past of many 
centuries ; secure, in spite of ineradicable folk-super- 
stitions and even reconciled with them. 

We see in the religious History of Mramma a striking 
departure from the Master's conception of the true 
Samana, the monk-philosopher, with his intense spiritu- 
ality, his rapt calm, his abandonment of joy and sorrow, 
his love for all beings, and his detachment from all. Yet 


Digitized by 



we find, too, a certain abiding fidelity to the Discipline 
and an earnest teaching of the Law of Gotama. We 
see the Order growing and changing to a hierarchy, 
relaxing its strictness of renunciation, so that its 
higher members become councillors of State or dignitaries 
of a Church supported and enriched by royal bounty ; but 
we must recognise, besides, in all its ranks, a social force, 
an upholder of humanity and justice against barbaric 
tyranny, a grave, strenuous influence in the midst of a 
careless people, teaching the love of learning and com- 
pelling the obeisance of kings. We see the land loyal to 
the Conqueror it has never wholly understood, and none 
the less loyal, though the old gods still people every tree 
and stream and watch over every village. The chroni- 
cler's intimate knowledge, with all its limitations, comes 
to the aid of the more critical historian ; the Burmese 
monk, busied in his quiet kyaung, lends help that cannot 
be foregone, if the history written from the outside 
point of view is to be no less just in its judgments than 
true as a record of facts. 

Digitized by 



Bastian (^ Adolf), Geschichte der Indo-Chinesen, 

Bergaigne (Abel), VAncien Boyaume de Gampd. 

Bigandet, Life or Legend of Gaudama. 

Bird (Geo.), Wanderings in Burma. 

British Burma Gazetteer. 

Bumey, J, B, A, S,, Bengal, dc. 

Childers (E. C), Pali Dictionary, 

Crawfurd (John), Journal of an Embassy io the Court 

of Ava, 
Forbes, British Burma. 
Forclihammer(Emil),(a)JBepor^5 (Archceological, dc) to the 

British Government, 

(b) Early History and Geography of British Burma. 

(c) Jardine Prize Essay on Buddhist Law in Burma, dtc. 
Foumereau (Lucien), Le Siam Ancien, 

Gamier (Francis), Voyage d'Exploration en Indo-Ghine, 
Gray (James), Niti Literature of Burma, dtc. 
Hardy (Spence), (a) Manual of Buddhism, 

(b) Eastern Monachism, 
Kern, Manual of Indian Buddhism. 
Koppen, Beligion des Buddha, 
Lassen (Chr.), Indische Alter thumskunde, 
L^vi (Sylvain), (a) La Grdce et L'Inde. 

(b) Notes sur les Indo-Scythes, do, 
Minaev (Ivan), Becherches sur le Bouddhisme, 
Miiller (Ed.), Pali Proper Names (J, P, T, S,), dc, 
Oldenberg (H.), (a) Vinayapitakam, (B) Vinaya Texts, do, 
Pavie, M&moires et Documents de la Mission Pavie, 

Digitized by 



Phaj^e (Arthur), History of Burma. 
Rhys Davids (T. W.), (a) Buddhism, 

(6) Schools of Buddhist Belief, dtc. 
San Germano, The Burmese Empire (Jardine's edition). 
Taw Sein Ko, Indian Antiquary, vols, xxii., xxiii., &c. 
Tumour (Geo.), Mahdvamsa. 
Waddeli (L.), Buddhism of Thibet, 
Yule (Henry), Mission to the Court of Ava. 
De Zoysa (Louis), Beport on the Inspection of Temple 
Libraries in Ceylon. 


Digitized by 



Namo tassa bhagavato arahato sammSlsambuddhassa. 

Buddhaijisuinali dipaduttamo tamo 
Hantvana bodhesi 'dha pamkajaip pajam 
Maggaggaselamhi suvutthito tbito 
So mam cirain patu sukbam sada sada. 

Sihaladlpato yeva agatebi disantaram 

Bbikkbubi yacito kassaip Sasanavamsappadlpikaiji 

Kaman ca poranebi ya Sasanavaipsappadipika 
Vittbaravacana magga viracita* viniccbaya 

Sa pana Mramma-bbasaya katatta yeva etesaip 
DlpantaranivaslnaipL va bati suttbunattbain ^ (?) 

Tasma bi mulabbasaya karissami abaip bave. 
Saipsanditvana^ gandbebi tarn sallakkbentu sadbavo tL 

Tatrayam matika. 


' A. ciracita. ^ so all M8S. except B. which has boti 
sutthunEttham. 3 Sd. samsandbi''. 

Sisftna-Yainia. 1 

Digitized by 


-^ 2 f<- 






CinaratthasEsanavamsakathamaggo ca ti. 

Tattha ca navatthanagatasasanavamsakathamaggo evain 
veditabbo. Kathaiji? 

Amhakam hi bhagavS sammasambuddho veneyyanaiji 
hitatthaya attano hatthagatain sukhaip anadiyitva Dlpam- 
karassa bhagavato padamule vyakaranam' nama manju- 
sakapupphaqi pilandhitva kappasatasahassadhikani cattari 
asankheyyani anekasu jatlsu attano khedam anapekkhitva 
samatiiiisaparamiyo puretva Vessantarattabhavato cavitva 
Tusitapure devasukham anubhavi. 

Tada devehi uyyojiyamano hutva Kapilavatthumhi Ma- 
hasammataranno pabhuti^ asambhinnakhattiyavaijisikassa 
Suddhodanassa nama maharanno aggamahesiya asambhinna- 
khattiyavamsikaya Mayaya kucchismiip Asalhimasassa 
pu^namiyaipL guruvare ^ patisandhim gahetva dasamasacca- 
yena vesakhamasassa punijamiyai|i sukkavare vijayitva 
solasavassikakale rajjasampattiqa patva ekunatiijisa^ vassani 
atikkamitva mangala-uyyanai|i nikkhamanakale devehi 
dassitani cattari nimittani passitva saijivegaiji apajjitva 
mahabhinikkhamanam nikkhamitva Anomaya nama nadiya 
tire bhamaravawasannibhani kesani chinditva devadatti- 
yakasavam paticchadetva Neranjaraya nama nadiya tire 
vesakhamasassa punnamiyam paccusakale Sujataya nama 
setthidhltaya dinnam payasam ekunapa^nasavarena pari- 
bhunjitva purimikanams sambuddhanam dhammataya^ 
suvannapatiiji nadiyam otaretva mahabodhimandam upa- 
samkamitva aparajitapallanke nislditva anamatagga-sam- 
sarato patthaya attanam chaya viya anuyantanam aneka- 
satakilesavennam sisain catuhi maggasatthehi chinditva 

' B. veyyakaranam. * B. ^ppabhtiti. 3 B. garu° 

^ Min: ekunavlsa. s B. puri° ^ B. dhammakaya. 

Digitized by 


•^ 3 K^ 

tilokaggamahadkammarajattam patva pancacattallsavassE- 
ni tesu tesu thanesu tesaip tesaip sattanaiji mahaka^u^a- 
samapattijalai|i pattharetva desanananaiji vijamblietva 
dhammai?! desetva sasanam patitttstpesi. Patitthapetva ca 
pana asltivassayukakale vijjotayitva nibbayanapadipajalam 
viya anupadisesanibbanadhatuya parinibbayi. Maccu- 
dhammassa ca nama tisu lokesu atimamayitabbo esa ati- 
garukatabbo esa atibhayitabbo eso ti vijananasabhavo 
natthi. Bhagavantam yeva tava tilokaggapuggalam adaya 
gacchati. Eamangam* pana ambe ye va te va. Aho 
vata acchariyo sankharadhammo^ ti. 
Honti c'ettha: 

Maccudhammo ca nam 'esa nillajjo ca anottappi 
Tilokaggam va adaya gacchi3 pag eva annesu^. 
Yatha goghatako coro maretuin yeva arabhi 
GonaipL laddhana lokamhi payojanaip va etthakaip 
Tath 'eva maccuraja ca nindaguiiains gunam idha 
Na vijanati eso hi maretum yeva arabhi ti. 

Sattahaparinibbute ca bhagavati ayasma Mahakassapo 
tiyaddhasatadhikehi sahassamattehi bhikkhuhi saddhim 
Pavato Kusinarayaiji agacchanto antaramagge bhagava 
sammasambuddho parinibbuto ti sutva avitasoke bhikkhu 
rodante disva vuddhapabbajito Subhaddo nama bhikkhu 
evam vadati: Ma avuso paridevittha, natth' ettha soci- 
tabbo nama koci, pubbe mayam bhavama sama^ena Go- 
tamena upadduta, idam karotha idaqi tumhakam kappati 
ma idaipL karittha na idam tumhakam kappati ti seyyatha 
pi i^asamikena daso ti, idani pana mayam yaiji yaiji 
icchama taiji taiji sakka katum yam yain pana na icchama 
tarn taiji sakka akatun ti. Taiji sutva: idisam pana verl- 
puggalaiA^ paticca sammasambuddhassa bhagavato sasa- 
nam khippaiji antaradhayeyya', idani suvani:iakkhandha- 

^ Min: kimanga. ^ B. samsara° 3 B. gacchaip. 

4 D. annusu. s A. tindagunam or ninda^ B. has bhinda® 

corrected to hinda° ^ B. veri® ^ B. antaradhareyyam. 

Digitized by 


-^ 4 »<^ 

sadiso sailro saijivijjamaiio^ yeva dukkhena nipphadite sa- 
sane mahabhayaip uppajji, idiso puggalo annaip ldisai|i 
puggalam sahayaip labhitvE vuddhim apajjanto sasanai|i 
hapetum sakkuneyya manne ti cittakhedaip* patva 
dhammasaijivegaiii labhitva imaiji bhikkhuip. idh' eva seta- 
vatthaip nivasapetva sanre bhasmena^ vikiritva bahiddha 
karissaml ti cintesi. 

Tada ayasmato Mahakassapatherassa etad ahosi: Idani 
samai:iassa Gotamassa sailraiji saipvijjamanaipL yeva parisa* 
vivadam karonti ti manussa upavadissantl ti 5. Tato paccha 
imaiji vitakkaiA vupasametva khamitva: sammasambuddho 
bhagava parinibbayamano pi, tena pana desito dhammo 
saipvijjati, tena desitassa dhammassa thiraiji^ patitthapa- 
natthaya samgayiyamanain idisehi puggalehi sasanaiji na 
antaradhayissati, ciraiji tbassati yeva ti manasikaritva bha- 
gavato dinnapaipsiikulaclvaradivaseiia dhammanuggahain 
anussaritva bhagavato parinibbanato tatiye mase asalhi- 
masassa punnamito pancame divase Rajagahe Sattapanni- 
guhayam Ajatasattun nama rajanaiii nissaya pancahi ara- 
hantasatehi saddhim sattamasehi pathamam saipgayanani 

Tada attbacattalisadhikasatakaliyugai|i anavasesato 
apanetva kaliyugena sasanaiji samain katva thapesi. Yada 
pana Ajatasatturanno rajjain patva attha vassani honti 
tada Marammaratthe Takoi|i-saipLte7 pure Jambudi- 
padhajassa nama ranno rajjain patva atirekapancavassani 
ahesun ti. 

ImissaiA ca pathamasangltiyaiji ayasma Mahakassapo 
ayasma XJpali ayasma Anando ayasma Anuruddho ca ti 
evamadayo pancasatapamana mahathera pathamaip sam- 
gayitva sasanam anuggahesuip. 

Evam Subhaddassa vuddhapabbajitassa duttbavacanam 
sasanassa anuggahe^ karanaip nama ahosi. Subhaddo ca 

* B. savijjamano. * S. D. cittukkhedhaip. 

3 B. bhasnena. 4 B. purisa. s Sg. upavadissanti. 
6 B. tiram. 7 Min: Ta-ko-nah-satve. D. Ta ko nah 

sanah satve. Sg. Takonahsantau. 

* B. and Min. sasane anuggahassa. 

Digitized by 


-»« 5 i«- 

nama buddhapabbajitoAtumanagaravaslhoti kappakakuliko. 
So yada bhagava Atumam nagaraiji gacchati tada attano 
putte dve samanere kappakakammaiji karapetva laddhehi 
tandulateladihi vatthuhi yagum pacitva sasamghassa bud- 
dhassa adasi. Bhagava pana tani apatiggahetva kara^am 
pucchitva vigarahitva akappiyasma danadukkatapattim 
kappakapubbassa bhikkhussa khuradharanadukkatapattin 
ca pannapesi. Taiji karanam paticca verain bandhitva 
sasanam viddhamsitukamataya tattaka-ayogulam gilitva 
uggiranto viya idisam dutthavacanam vadi ti. 

Ajatasatturaja ca: tumhakaipL bhante dhammacakkaipL 
hotu, mama ai:iacakkai|i pavattissami, vissattba hutva 
saipLgayantu ti anuggahesi. Ten' esa pathamam sasana- 
nuggaho raja ti veditabbo. Mahakassapadlnan ca arahan- 
tanaiji pancasatanam sissaparampara aneka honti gana- 
napathaipL vitivatta. Yam ettha ito paraiji vattabbaiji 
tai?i Attbakathayaiji vuttanayena veditabbaip. 

Te pana mahathera saijigayitva parinibbayimsu ti. 

Honti c'ettha: 

Iddhimanto ca ye thera pathamasaijigltiipL katva 

Maccuvasam vasampatta 

Eancapi iddhiyo santi tatha pi ta jahitva 

Nibbayiipsu vasaiji maccum' patva te chinnapakkha va 

Ka katha 'va ca amhakaiji amhakaiji gahane pana 

Maccuno natthi bharo ca evam dhareyya* pai:idito ti. 

Ayaqi pathamasangltikathasankhepo. 

Tato paraiji vassasataip tesam sissaparamparasasanam 
dharetva agamamsu. Ath' anukkamena gacchantesu ratti- 
divasesu vassasataparinibbute bhagavati Vesalika Vajji- 
puttakabhikkhuVesaliyam: kappati singilo^akappo, kappati 
dvangulakappo, kappati gamantarakappo, kappati avasa- 
kappo, kappati anumatikappo, kappati acinnakappo, kappati 

* A. maccu (vasaip omitted). 

* Min: dhareyya. 

Digitized by 


-^ 6 ♦<- 

amathitakappo S kappati jalogi patum^, kappati adasakanx 
nisldanaip, kappati jataruparajatan ti imani dasa yatthum 

Tesaiji Susunagaputto Kalasoko nama rajE pakkho ahosi. 
Tena kho pana samayena ayasma Yaso Kaka^daputto^ 
Vajjisu carikaip caramano Vesalika kira Yajjiputtaka 
bhikkhu Vesaliyaip dasa vatthuni dipenti ti sutva na kho 
pan' etaip patirupam yyahain4 dasabalassa sasanavipattiiii 
sutva appossukko bhaveyyaiji handahain adhammavadino 
niggahetva dhammaip dipessami ti cintayanto yena Vesall 
tad avasari. Tada ayasma Mahayaso Kevata-Sabbakami- 
adlhi sattasatehi arahantehi saddhim sangayissami ti Ve- 
saliyaiji Valukaramani agacchi. Vajjiputtaka ca bhikkhu 
uparambhacittas Kalasokam nama rajanani upasainkamitva: 
mayani kho maharaja imasmim mahavanarame gandhakutim 
rakkhitva vasama. Idani maharaja adhammavadino anne 
bhikkhu vilumpitukama viddhaipsitukama agata ti aro- 
cesuni Kalasoko ca maharaja agantukanaip bhikkhunam 
appavisanatthaya nivaretha ti amacce pesesi. Amacca ca 
nivaretuni gacchanta devatanam anubhavena bhikkhu na 
passanti. Tadahe ca rattibhage Kalasokamaharaja lo- 
hakumbhiniraye paccanakarena^ supinam passi. Tassar anno 
bhagini Nanda nama then akasena agacchanti dhamma- 
vadino mahathere nigganhitva adhammavadlnam bhikkhu- 
nam paggahaiie dosabahalattaip^ pakasetva sasanassa 
paggahanatthaya ovadani akasi. 

Kalasokaraja ca saipvegapatto hutva ayasmantanain 
Mahayasatheradlnan ca khamapetva^ Ajatasatturaja viya 
samgayane paggahaip akasi. 

Ayasma Mahayasatheradayo ca Kalasokai^i rajanani 
nissaya Valukarame Yajjiputtakanam bhikkhunani paka- 
sitani adhammavatthuni bhinditva atthahi masehi dutiya- 
samgayanam akamsu. 

^ A. amadhita. B. corrects to amathikata** 

2 B. corrects to jalobhP Min: jalogini patum. 

3 B. Min: Kakandaka® 4 Min: yo*' 

5 S. uparambhaka. ^ MSS. pakana° 7 A. °bahalatain. 
8 S. canapetva. 

Digitized by 


-X 7 »<- 

Tada ca Majjhimadese Pataliputtanagare Susunaga- 
ranno puttabhutassa Kalasokaranno abhisekani patva 
dasa vassani ahesum. Marammarattte pana Sirikhettana- 
gare Dvattaponkassa nama ranno abhisittakalato pure eka- 
vassam ahosi, jinasasanam pana vassasataip ahosi. 

Imissan ca dutiyasamgltiyam Mahayasa-Kevata-Sabba- 
kEmlpamukha sattasatapamana mahathera dutiyana sam- 
gayitva dutiyam sasanam paggahesuni. 

AyasmE Mahayasathero ca nama pancahi etadaggatthE- 
nehi bhagavata' thomitassa Anandatherassa saddhivihariko 
ahosi. Yajjiputtakanani bhikkhunam adhammavatthudi- 
panain* dutiyasaipgltiyana karanam eva. Kalasokaraja ca 
pag eva adhammavadlbhikkhunam sahayo pi samSLno^puna 
dhammavadlbhikkhunam sahayo hutva anuggahaip akSLsi. 
Tasma dutiyasasanapaggaho* raja ti veditabbo. 

Dutiyasaipgitiyaiji pana Mahayasathera-Kevata-Sabba- 
kamipamukhanaip sattasatanam mahEtheranani sissapa- 
rampara aneka honti ga];ianapatham vltivatta. Yam ettha 
ito param vattabbaip tain Atthakathayam vuttanayena 
veditabbam. Te pana mahathera dutiyam saipgayitva 5 
parinibbayimsu ti. 

Honti c'ettha: 

Buddhimanto ca ye thera 
Dutiyasaijigltini katva 
Sasanaiji paggahitvana 
Maccuvasam vasampatta^ 

Iddhimanto pi ye thera 
Maccuno tava vasam gamim 
Kathaip yeva mayani mutta 
Tato araka muccana ti. 

Ayani dutiyasamgltikathasankhepo. 

* D. ^to. * B. corrects to dipanadutiya° 

3 D. paya pi yamano. ^ A. and S. dutiyamsasana^ 

5 B. saipgayita. ^ Min: vasam sampatta. 

Digitized by 


-^ 8 K- 

Tato parain atthatimsadhikani dyevassasatani samma- 
sambuddhassa bhagavato sasanaip nirakulaip ahosi nirab- 
budaip. AtthatiipsS.dhike pana dvivassasate sampatte 
Pataliputtanagare Siri-Dhammasokassa raniio nama kale 
Nigrodhasamaneram paticca buddhasasane paslditva 
bhikkhusaipghassa labhasakkEraip bahullaip ahosi. 

Tada satthisahassamatta^ titthiyS labhasakkaraip apek- 
khitva apabbajitapi pabbajita viya hutva uposathapava- 
ranadikammesu pavisanti. 

Seyyatha pi nama haipsanaip majjhe bakH 

yatha ca gunnaiji* majjhe gavaja 

yatha ca sindhavanam majjhe ga^rabha ti. 

Tads, bhikkhusamgho idani aparisuddha^ parish ti 
manasikaritva uposatham na akasi. Sasane abbudam 
hutva satta vassani uposathapavaranani bhijjanti. Siri- 
Dhammasoko ca raja tarn sutva tam adhikaranaip vupa- 
samehi uposatham karEpehl ti ekam amaccam pesesi. 
Amacco ca bhikkhu uposathaip akattukame kiip karissa- 
iMti rajanaip patipucchituip avisahataya sayam mujho 
hutva aniiena mulhena mantetva sace bhikkhusaipgho 
uposathaiji na kareyya bhikkhusarpghaip ghatetukamo 
maharaja ti sayam mulho hutva mulhassa santika mulha- 
vacanana sutva viharam gantva uposathain akattukamam 
bhikkhusamgham ghatesi. 

Raja ca tain sutva ayaiji balo may a ana^atto va hutva 
idisam luddakammam^ akasi. aham papakammato mun- 
cissami va ma va ti dvelhakajato hutva Maha-Moggaliputta- 
Tissatheraiji Grangaya patisotato anetva taip karanam 
theram pucchi. Thero ca dipakatittirajatakena acetana- 
taya papakammato mocessasl^ ti vissajjesi. Sattaham 
pi titthiyanam vadani Siri-Dhammasokaranno sikkhapesi 
vadena vadani tulayitva satthisahassamatte titthiye sasana 

^ B. ^sahassan ca. ^ B. gu^nanaIp. ^ D. omits. 

4 B. bhijjissanti D, sijjanti. 5 D. laddha® 
^ D. mocessahi ti. 

Digitized by 


->4 9 *<- 

bahiraiji akasi. Tada pana uposatham akasi. Bhagavata 
vuttaniyamen' eva Kathavatthuii ca bhikkhusamghamajjhe 
vyakasi. Asokarame ca sahassamatta mahathera navahi 
masehi saijigayimsu. Tada Majjhimadese Pataliputtanagare 
Siri-Dhammasokaraiino rajjam patva attharasa vassani 
ahesun ti. 

Marammaratthe pana Sirikhettanagare Ram-poni-kassa 
nama raiino rajjam patva dvadasa vassani^ ahesun ti. 
Imissaii ca tatiyasamgltiyam Maha-Moggaliputta-Tissa- 
thero nama dutiyasaijigayakehi mahatherehi Brahmalokam 
gantva sasanassa paggahanattham Tissam nama Maha- 
brahmanam ayacitaniyamena tato cavitva idha Moggaliya 
nama brahmaniya kucchimhi nibbattasatto. Labhasakka- 
ram apekkhitva satthimattanaiji titthiyanam samanalayana 
katva uposathapavaranadisu kammesu pavesanana parisaya* 
asuddhatta satta vassani uposathassa akaranaii ca sasanassa 
paggaha9e karanam eva Maha-Moggaliputta-Tissa-Majjhan- 
tika-Mahadevapamukha mahathera tatiyam samgayitva 
tatiyana sasanam paggahesum. 

Siri-Dhammasokaraja ca titthiyanaiji vadam sallakkhetva 
titthiye bahisasanakara^adlhi sasanassa paggaho raja ti 
veditabbo. Maha-Maggaliputta-Tissa-Majjhantika-Maha- 
devapamukhanam sahassamattanam mahatheranana sissa- 
parampara aneka honti gananapatham vltivatta. 

Yam ettha ito param vattabbana tarn Atthakathayam 
vuttanayena veditabbam. Te pana mahathera tatiyam 
samgayitva parinibbayimsu ti. 

Honti c'ettha: 

Mahiddhika pi ye thera 
Samgayitvana sasane 
Maccuvasana va gacchimsu 
Abbhagabbham va bhakaro. 

» D. °dvi. 

* A. parihaya. 

Digitized by 


-^ 10 *«- 

Yatha ete ca gacchanti 
Tatha mayam pi gacchama. 
Ko nama maccunE mucce 
Maccuparayana satta. 

Tasma hi pandito poso 
Nibbanana pana accutaip. 
Tass' eva sacchikattaya^ 
Punnaiji kareyya sabbada ti. 

Ayaipi tatiyasaipgltikathasankhepo. 

Tato paraip kattha' sammasambuddhassa bhagavato 
sasji,nain suttbu patittbahissati ti vlmaijisitva Maha-Moggali- 
putta - Tissathero paccantadese jinasasanassa supatitthi- 
yamanabhavaip passitva nava tbanani jinasasanassa patitthS-- 
panatthaya visuiii visuna mahathere pesesi seyyathidaqi 
Maha - Mahindatheraip Sihaladlpam pesesi: Tvaip etaqi 
dipam gantva tattha sasanam patittbapehi ti. So9atherani 
Uttaratheran ca Suvannabhumiip, Maharakkhitatheraiji 
Yonakalokam, Yonakarakkhitatheraip Vanavasiratthai?i, 
Dhammarakkhitatheraiji Aparantarattbam , Majjhantika- 
theraip Kasmiragandharattham, Maha-Revatatheraip Ma- 
hiifisakamandalaiTi, Maha-Dhammarakkhitatheraip Maha- 
ratthaip, Majjhimatherana Cinaratthan ti. Tattha ca upa- 
sampadapahonakena samghena saddhim pesesi. Te ca 
mahathera visuiji visum gantva 3 sasanaiji tattha tattha 
patitthapesum. Patitthapetva c'eva tesu tesu thanesu bhik- 
khtinain kasavapajjotena vijjotamana abbhamhi dhtimarajo* 
Rahusankhatehi vimutto viya nisanatho jinasasanaip anan- 
tarayam hutva patitthasi. 

Tesu pana navasu thanesu 5 Suvannabhumi nama adhuna 
Sudhammanagaram eva. Kasma pan' etam vinnayati ti ce^: 

Magganumanato thananumanato va. Kathana magganu- 
manato ? 

^ A. and B. sacchikatthaya. ^ Min: kathaip S. kattha. 
3 S. omits. 4 A. and B. abbhahima® S. cadhuma rajo 
pesesi. s S. omits. ^ Min: ca. 

Digitized by 


-X 11 f«- 

Ito kira Suvannabhumim * sattamattani yqjanasatani 
honti. Ekena vatena gacchanti nava sattahi ahorattehi 
gacchanti. Ath' ekasmim samaye evana gacchanti nava 
sattaham pinadighavattamacchapitthen'* eva gata ti 
Atthakathayam vuttena Sihaladlpato Suvannabhumini 
gatamaggapamanena Sudhammapurato Sihaladipaiji gata- 
maggapamanam sameti Sudhammapurato kira hi Slhala- 
dlpam sattamattani yojanasatani honti. XJjumvayu-aga- 
manakale gacchanti vayunava sattahi ahorattehi sampa- 
punati. Evam magganumanato viniiayati. 

Katham thananumanato. Suvannabhumi kira mahasa- 
muddasamipe titthati. Nanaverajjakanam^ pi vanijanaDa 
upasaipkamanatthanabhutam mahatitthaip hoti. Ten' eva 
mahajanakakumSradayo Campanagaradito* saipvoharatthaya 
navaya Suvannabhumiip agacchantis. Sudhammapuram 
pi adhuna mahasamuddasamipe yeva titthati. Evam thana- 
numanato viiinayatl ti. 

Apare pana Suvannabhumi nama Haribhunjarattham^ 
yeva ti vadanti, tattha suvan^assa bahullatta ti vadanti. 
Anne pana' Siyamarattham yeva ti vadanti. Tarn sabbam 

Aparanta,Da nama visuiji ekarattham eva ti apare vadanti. 
Anne pana Aparantam nama Sunaparantarattham eva ti 
vadanti. Tarn yuttam eva. Kasma? Aparantaip nama 
Sunaparantarattham eva ti viiinayatl ti ce atthakathasu. 
Dvihi namehi vuttatta Uparipannasatthakathayam hi Sala- 
yatanasaipyuttatthakathayan ca atthakathacariyehi Suna- 
parantaratthe Kondadhanatherena (?) salakadanadhikare ® 
laddhe tadaggatthanataiji dassentehi^ Aparantaratthani 
sunasaddena yqjetva vuttam. Dhammapadatthakathayaip 
pana Anguttaratthakathayan ca tam eva ratthaip vina 
sunavaddena vuttam. Sunasaddo ^^ c'ettha puttapariyayo ". 

' B. °bhumi. 

^ B. sattaham pi nidiya vatta® A. pi nadlghaya vatta*' 

3 B. Yeranjakanam. ♦ A. Camma*' 

5 Min: and B. agamaipsuti ti. ^ D. n^atthe. 

7 A. aMena. * A. and B. silaka° D. salakadi namika there. 

9 A., B. and D. dassantehi. '° D. sadde. " D. vutta*' 

Digitized by 


-^ 12 Hh 

Mandhaturanno jetthaputto catudlpavasino pakkositva * 
tesaip visuiji visuni niySLsatthanaip niyyadesi*. Tattha 
uttaradlpavaslnani thanaiji^ Kururatthain nama, pubba- 
dlpavasinaip^ pana Vedeharatthaiji nama pacchimadlpa- 
vaslnam Aparantaip nama. Tattha pacchimadipe jatattas 
te sunasaddena vutta. Tatra jata pi hi tesaiji putta ti 
va suna ti va vutta yatha Vajjiputtaka bhikkhu tL 
vatticchavasena va vacasilitthavasena ca idam eva su- 
nasaddena visesetva voharanti ti datthabbaip. 

Yonakaratthani nama Yavanamanussanam nivasatthanam 
eva. Jai?i-may^ iti vuccati. 

Vanavasiratthain nama Sirikhettanagaratthanam eva. 
Keci pana Vanavaslrattham nama ekam rattham eva na 
Sirikhettanagaratthanan ti vadanti. Tain na sundarain. 
Sirikhettanagaratthanam eva hi Vanavasirattham nama. 
Kasma pan' etani viniiayatl ti ce imassa amhakam ranno 
bhatikaraniio kale Sirikhettanagare gumbehi? paticchadite 
ekasmim pathavlmance® anto nimmujjitva tbitaip porani- 
kam9 ekai?i lohamayabuddhapatibimbain patilabhi. Tassa 
ca pallanke idam Vanavaslratthavaslnam pujanatthaya ti 
adina poranakalekhanaiji " dissati. Tasma yev' etam 
viniiayatl ti. 

Kasmlragandhararattham nama Kasmiraratthain Gan- 
dhararatthan ca. Tani pana ratthani ekabaddhani hntva 
titthanti. Ten' eva Majjhantikattheram ekam dvlsu ratthesu 
pesesi. Janapadatta pana napumsakekattaiji bhavati. 
Tada pana ekassa ranno anaya patitthanavisayatta ekattha- 
vacanena" Atthakathayam vuttan ti pi vadanti. 

Mahimsakamandalan nama Andhakarattham yam 
Yakkhapuraratthan ti vuccati. 

Maharattham nama Mahanagararatthani. Adhuna hi 

^ A. pappositva. ^ B. vasatthanam niyadeti. C. na vasa*' 
3 A. and B. dhanani. 4 A. navatatthanam. 

5 B. pubbadaja pacchimadaja. C. jatattha. 
^ B. Jan — may. D. yam yanahmaya. 7 B. rambhehi. 
^ B. punce. Min: pa^havi punje. 9 B. poranitaiji. 
'° B. porana° " A. ekattavacanena. 

Digitized by 


-^ 13 K- 

Maharattham eva nagarasaddenayojetvaMahanagararatthan 
ti voharanti ti. Siyamaratthan ti pi vadanti acariya. 

Cinaratttan nama Himavantena ekabaddham hutva 
thitam Clnaratthaip yevS ti. 

Idaip sasanassa navasu thSnesu visuip visuDa patitthanam. 

Idani adito patthaya theraparamparakatha vattabba. 
Sammasambuddhassa hi bhagavato saddhivihSriko Upali- 
thero, tassa sisso Dasakathero, tassa sisso So^akathero, 
tassa sissa Siggavathero, Ca9davajjithero ca^ tesam sisso 
Moggaliputta-Tissathero ti ime panca mahathera sasa- 
navaipse adibhuta acariyaparampara nama. Tesam hi 
sissaparamparabhuta theraparampara yavajjatana na upa- 
cchindanti^ Acariyaparamparaya ca lajjibhikkhu yeva 
pavesetva kathetabba no alajjibhikkhu. Alajjibhikkhu nama 
hi bahussuta pi samSlna labhagaru-lokagaru-S,dlhi dhamma- 
tantiip nasetva sasanavare mahabhayain uppadenti ti. 
Sasanarakkhanakamman nama hi lajjinam yeva visayo 
no alajjlnaip, ten' ahu porana: Mahathera anagate sasa- 
nam ko nama rakkhissati ti anupekkhitva anagate sasanam 
lajjino rakkhissanti lajjino rakkhissanti lajjino rakkhissanti 
ti tikkhattuni vacaip niccharesum. 

Evaip Majjhimadese pi alajjipuggala bahu santi ti 

Parinibbanato hi bhagavato vassasatanam upari pubbe- 
vuttanayen' eva Vajji^uttaka bhikkhu adhammavatthuni 
dipetva pathamasaipgltikale bahikatehi papabhikkhuhi 
saddhiip mantetva sahayam gavesetva mahasaipgltivoharena 
mahathera viya saingltini akaipsu. 

Katva ca visum 3 gana ahesum. Aho vata idam* hasi- 
tabbaip kammam. Seyyatha pi nama jarasingalo catupadasa- 
mannena manam jappetva attanam siham viya mannitva 
siho viya sihanadana nadi ti te pavacanaiji yathabhutam 
ajanitva saddachayamattena yathabhutam atthain nasinasuS: 
Kinci kinci^ pavacanam pi apanesuiji tan ca sakagane 

^ B. corrects to candavajji*' A., S. and D. canda° 
* D. omits. 3 B. omits visuiji. ♦ B. iti. 
5 B. namasiipsu. ^ B. kanci. D. kinci pi. 

Digitized by 


-^ 14 K- 

yeva hoti na dhammavadigai;ie. Dhammavinayam vikopetva 
yath'icchitavasen' eva cariipau. Ayaip pana Mahasamgiti 
nama. Eko adhammavEdl gano tato paccha kalaip 
atikkante tato yeva annamannaip vadato bhijjitva Gokuliko 
nama eko ga^o Ekavyokaro* nama eko ti dve gana bhijjanti*. 

Tato paccha Gokulikaga9ato yeva aiinamannam bhijjitva 
Bahussutiko nama eko gano Pannattivado nama eko ti dve 
gana bhijjimsu. Puna pi tehi yeva ganehi Cetiyavado 
nama eko gano bhijji. Tato paccha cirakalam atikkante 
dhammavadiga^e hi visabhSlgaganaip pavisitvE Mahimsa- 
sako nama eko gano Vajjiputtako nama eko ti dve ga9a 
bhijjinasu. Tato paccha pi Vajjiputtakaganato yeva anna- 
maniiam bhijjitva 3 Dhammuttariko nama eko gai^o 
Bhaddayaniko nama eko ga^io Channagariko* nama eko 
Sammitis nama eko ti cattaro ga^a bhijjimsu. Puna pi 
Mahiijisasakaganato annamannam bhijjitva Sabbatthivado^ 
nama eko gano Dhammaguttiko7 nama eko Kassapiyo va 
nama eko Saipkantiko nama eko Suttavado nama eko ti 
panca ga^a bhijjimsu. 

Evaip Majjhimadese dutiyasaipgltim saijigayantanaiji 
mahatheranaip dhammavaditheravadaga^ato visum visum 
bhijjamana adhammavadlgana sattarasavidha ahesum. Te 
ca adhammavadi gana sasane theraparamparaya ananto- 
gadha. Te hi sasane upakara na honti theraparamparaya 
, ca pavesetva ga^itu^l na sakka. Yatha hamsaga];ie* bako^ 
yatha ca gogane gavajo yatha ca suvannagane**' harakuto" ti 

Maha-Kassapatheradito pana agata theraparampara 
Upali-Dasako c'eva ti adina Parivarakhandhake Samanta- 
pasadikatthakathayan ca agatanayen' eva veditabba. 

Upalitheradlnam parisuddhacaradmi anumanetva yava 
Moggaliputta-Tissa-thero " tava tesaiqa theranam parisuddha- 
caradmi ti sakka natum. 

^ B. byotaro. Min: Ekabyokaro. ^ B. bhijjimsu. 
3 A. sajjitva. 4 Min: Chandagariko s B. Chanamutiko. 
A. Samuddiko. D. Samukb. S. Samutiko. ^ ^ B. Sabbatti" 
7 A., B., D., S. °kuttiko. ® B. Tathayam hainsagane. 
9 Min: baka. ^° B. corrects to supa^ina*' " D. kutho. 
" A., B. and S. Hthera.' 

Digitized by 


-^ 15 f«-- 

Seyyatha pi nadiya upari sote meghavassanaip* anuma- 
netva adho sote nadiya udakassa bahullabhavo viniilltum 
sakka ti ayam kara^anumananayo nama. Yava pana 
Moggaliputta-Tissathero^ tava theranam parisuddhacara- 
dini anumanetva Upalitherassa parisuddhacaradlni ti sakka 

Seyyatha pi nama upari dhumaiji passitva anumanetva 
aggi atthi ti sakka hhiun ti ayana phalanumananayo nRma. 
Adibhiltassa3 pana Upalitherassa avasanabhutassa ca 
Moggaliputta-Tissatherassa parisuddhacaradini anumanetva 
majjhe Dasaka-Sona-Siggavadlnana theranam parisuddh- 
acaradlnl ti sakka natuip. 

Seyyatha pi nama silapattassa orabhage parabhage ca 
migapadavalanjanaip4 disva anumanetva majjhe apakatam 
padavalanjanam atthi ti sakka iiatun ti ayaip migapada- 
valanjananayo nama. Evaip tihi nayehi ayaiji theravada- 
gano dhammavadi lajji pesalo ti veditabbo. Evam upari- 
nayos netabbo theraparampara ca yava potthakarulha 
Parivarakkhandhake Samantapasadikayaii ^ ca tato Ma- 
hindo Ittiyo ti7 adina vuttanayena veditabba ti. 

Iti Sasanavaipse navatthanagatasasanavamsakathamaggo 
nama pathamo paricchedo. 

Idani Sihaladipasasanakathamaggaiji vattuip okaso anup- 
patto. Tasma tarn vakkhami. 

Slhajadipani hi sasanassa patitthanabhutatta cetiyagabbha- 
sadisain hoti. Sammasambuddho kira Sihaladlpaiji dhara- 
manakale pi tikkhattum agamasi. Pathamani yakkhanam 
damanatthana ^ ekako va gantva yakkhe dametva *mayi 
parinibbute Sihaladipe sasanam patitthapissatf ti Tamba- 
pannidipe rakkhaiji^ karonto^® tikkhattuip dipana avinchi". 

' A. and B. vassani. D. ^vassain na. 
* A. and B. thera. 3 D. adisutassa. 

4 B. valaiijanaip. D. S. ^ancanam. 

5 B. pi nayo. A. uparivinayo. ^ B. °pasadikacayan ca. 
7 A. and D. lithiyo. ^ S. namana<> 

9 B. arakkhaip. '° S. karonto. " B. avicchi. 

Digitized by 


-^4 16 »<- 

Dutiyam matulabhagineyyanaifi nagarajunaiA damanatthaya 
ekako va gantva te dametva agam&si. Tatiyam panca- 
bhikkhusataparivaro gantva Mahacetiyatthane ca ThuparS- 
macetiyattbane ca MahEbodhipatittliitatthEne' ca Mahi- 
yanganacetiyattbane ca Mutinga^acetiyattbane* Dighavapi- 
cetiyattbane caKalyaniyacetiyattbane ca nirodbasamapattim 
samapajjitva nisidi. 

Tada ca pana sasanain ogabetvana tava tittbati. Paccba 
pana yatbavuttatberaparamparaya samabbiniyittbena Maba- 
Moggaliputta-Tissatberena pesito Maba-Mabindatbero 
jinacakke pancatiinsadbike dvisate sampatte dutiyakatti- 
kamase Ittiyena 3 Uttiyena Sambalena Bbaddasalena ca ti 
etebi tberebi saddbiip* Sibaladipam agamasi. Sonuttara- 
ttberadayo jinacakke pancatimsadbike dvisate sampatte 
dutiyakattikamase yeva sEsanassa patittbapanattbaya attano 
attano sampattabb^rabbutam tarn taip tbanaip agamamsu. 

MabS,-Mabindatbero pana satta masani agametvas jina- 
cakke cbattimsadbike dvisate sampatte jettbamasassa 
punnamiyaip Sibaladipani sasanassa patittbapanattbaya 
agamasi. Ten' eva tesu navasu tbanesu Sibaladipam cba- 
ttiipsadbike dvisate agamasi^. Annani pana attba tbanani 
pancatimsadbikadvisate yeva agamasi ti visum vavattba- 
petabbo. Kasma pana Maba-Mabindatbero satta masani 
agametva sabbapaccba Sibaladipam agaccbati ti? Tada 
Slbaladipe Mutaslvo^ nama raja jaradubbalo abosi sasa- 
nam paggabetum asamattbo^ Tassa pana putto Devanam 
-piya-Tisso nama rajakumaro dabaro sasanam paggabetum 
samattbo bbavissati. So ca Devanampiya-Tisso rajjam 
tava labbatu yedissakagirinagare9 matuya saddbim natake 
tava passami ti apekkbitva'° satta masani agametva cbattim- 
sadbikadvisate yeva jinacakke Maba-Mabindatbero Sibala- 
dipam gaccbati ti veditabbaip. 

^ A. patittbitattbanattbane. 

2 A. and D. Mudiyangana® Mudingaria® 

3 A. and D. Htbiyena. 4 S. = pe = mase. 

5 A. agamitva. ^ Min: asamasi. . 7 first Buddba*' 

^ A. asamasattbo. 9 S. corr. Vetisaka° 
*° B. avekkbitva. 

Digitized by 


-^ 17 f<- 

Maha-Mahindathero ca Ittiyadlhi therehi catuhi bhagi- 
neyyena-Sumana-samaperena Bhandukena nama upasakena 
ca ti etehi saddhim chattiipsadliike dyisate jinacakke 
jetthamEsassa' piu^Lamiyaip suya^nahamsa viya jetthamase 
nabhaip nggantva akasamaggena AnurSrdhapurassa purat- 
thimadisabhage Missakapabbatakute patitthasi. 

Jetthamasassa ca puwamiyaiji Lankadipe jetthamula- 
nakkhattasabha hutva manussa cha9ain> akamsu. Ten' 
eV aha Saratthadlpaniyaip nama Yinayatlkayam: Jettha- 
masassa piu^namiyaip jettbanakkhattaip. mulanakkhattaip 
va hoti ti. Tattha ca pun^amlnakkhattaiji rajamattan te^ 
purinaminakkhattavicarananayena* vuttan ti dattbabbaip. 
Devanai?i-piya-Tisso ca raja nakkhattaiji nama ghosapetya 
chanaip karetha ti amacce anapetva cattallsapurisasahassa- 
parivaro nagaramha nikkhamitva yena Missakapabbato 
tena payasi migavaip kllitukamo. Atha tasmim pabbate 
adhivattha eka devata migarupena rajanaip palobhetvas 
pakkositva therassa abhimukhana karoti^. Thero rajanaiji 
agacchantaip disva mamam yeva raja passatu ma itare ti 
adhitthahitva Tissa Tissa ito ehi ti aha. Raja tam sutva 
cintesi: imasmiip dipe jato sakalo pi manusso maip Tisso 
ti namana gahetva alapitum samattho nama natthi. Ayam 
pana chinnabhinnapatadharo bhaQdukasavavasano mam 
namena alapati. Ko nu kho ayam bhavissati manusso va 
amanusso va ti. Thero aha: 

Samana mayam maharaja 
Dhammarajassa savaka 
Taveva7 anukampaya^ 
Jambudlpa idhagata ti. 

Tada ca Devanaippiya-Tisso raja. Asokaraniia pesitena 
abhisekena ekamasabhisitto hoti 9 visakhapuwamayana 

' S. A. and B. <>masa. * D munassa nam. 
3 Sic MS 8. Min: *>ttande. 4 B. «nakkhattam° 
5 B. palopetva. ^ B. akasi. 7 Min: tam eva. 
* S. Taveva anukammaya. 9 B. ahosi. 

Sasana-Yamsa. 2 

Digitized by 


-X 18 ♦<- 

hi'ssa abhisekam akaipsu. So ca Asokaranna pesite 
dhammapa^QEkare ratanattayagUQapatisamyuttaiii sEsana* 
payattim acirasutam' anussaramano taip therassa: SamanS. 
maya^i maharSja DhammarSjassa savaka ti vacanaip. sutvE 
ayya nu kho agata ti tavad eva avudhaiji nikkhipitva 
ekamantaip nisidi sammodaniyaip kathaip kathayamano. 
— Yath' aha: 

Avudhai|i nikkhipityana ekamantaip upavisi 
Nisajja raja sammodi bahum atthupasaipliita'n ti'. 

Sammodaniyaiji kathaip ca kurumane yeva tasmiip tani 
pi cattallsapurisasahassani agantva sampariyaresuip3. 

Tada thero itare pi cha jane dassesi*. Raja disva ime 
kada agata ti aha. 

Maya saddhiiji yeva maharaja ti. 

Idani pana Jambudipe anne pi evartipa samara santi ti. 

Santi maharaja etarahi Jambudlpo kasavapajjoto isivata- 
pativato tasmiip. — 

Tevijja iddhipatta ca cetopariyayakovida 
ESu^asaya arahanto bahu buddhassa savaka ti. 

Bhante kena agat'atthas ti. 

Neva maharaja udakena na thalena tL 

Raja akasena agata ti annasi. Thero atthi nu kho ranno 
pannaveyyattikan ti vimainsanatthaya asannam ambarukkharpi 
arabbha panham pucchi. 

Kin namo maharaja ay am rukkho ti. 

Ambarukkho nama bhante ti. 

^ B. acirabhtitam. 
* A. atthupasannitan. 

3 A. sampavaressuin. 

4 Min: dasseti. 

5 D. agatatta. 

Digitized by 


"->i 19 f«- 

Imam pana mahSraja ambain muiicitva anno ambo atthi 
va natthi va ti. 

Atthi bhante anne pi bahu ambamkkha ti. 

Imaii ca amban te ca ambe mnncitva atthi nu kho 
maharaja anne rukkha tL 

Atthi bhante te pana na ambamkkha ti. 

Anne ca ambe anambe ca muncitva atthi pana anno 
rukkho ti. 

Ayam eva bhante ambarukkho ti. 

Sadhu maharaja pandito 'si tL Atthi pana maharaja 
te nataka ti 

Atthi bhante bahujana ti. 

Te muncitva anne keci annataka pi atthi maharaja ti, 

Annataka bhante natakehi* bahutara ti. 

Tava natake ca annatake ca muncitva atth'anno koci 
maharaja ti. 

Aham^ eva bhante ti. 

Sadhu maharaja atta nama attano neva natako na 
annatako ti. 

Atha thero pandito raja sakkhissati dhammam annatun 
ti Culahatthipadopamasuttaiji kathesi. 

Kathapariyosane raja tisu saranesu patitthahi saddhiip 
cattalisaya janasahassehl^ ti. 

Tato param yam yaip vattabbaipi tarn taipi Samanta- 
pasadikadlsu vuttanayena veditabbaip. 

Iccevaiji Sihaladipe sasananuggahaka Mahindatherato 
agata sissaparampara bahu honti ga];ianapathaiji vltivatta. 
KathaipL? Maha - Mahindatherassa sisso Arittho nama 
thero, tassa sisso Tissadatto S tassa sisso Kalasumano, tassa 
sisso Digho, tassa sisso Dighasumano, tassa sisso Kala^ 
sumanos, tassa sisso Nago, tassa sisso Buddharakkhito, 
tassa sisso Tisso, tassa sisso Revato, tassa sisso Sumano, 
tassa sisso Culanago, tassa sisso Dhammapalito^ tassa 
sisso E3iemo, tassa sisso Upatisso, tassa sisso Phussadevo, 

' Min; natake ti. ^ D. A. ay am. 

3 Min: pa^asahassehi. * A. Tissadattho. 

5 A. Yalasumano. ^ D. Tisso. 

Digitized by 


-^ 20 f«- 

tassa sisso Sumano, tassa sisso Mahapadumo, tassa sisso 
Mahaslvo, tassa sisso XJpali, tassa sisso Mahanago, tassa 
sisso Abhayo, tassa sisso Tisso, tassa sisso Sumano, tassa 
sisso Culabhayo, tassa sisso TissoS tassa sisso Culadevo, 
tassa sisso Sivo ti. Ayain yaya potthakarulhasankhata 
catutthasaipgltiks. tSlva theraparampara ti datthabba. 
Vuttam c'etam Attbakathayain: Yavajjatana tesaiji yeva 
antevasikaparamparabhutaya acariyaparamparaya Ebba- 
tan* ti veditabban ti. 

Evaip tesain sissaparamparabbutS, acariyaparampara 
yavajjatana sasane pSkata butva agacchanti ti veditabbaijL 
Sasane vinayadharebi^ nama tilakkhapasampannebi bhavi- 
tabbaip. Tini hi vinayadharassa lakkhanani icchitabbani. 

Katamani tini? Suttam c'assa svagataip hoti. Suva- 
vatthitaip* suvinicchitani suttato anuvyanjanato ti idam 
ekam lakkbanaip. 

Vinaye kho pana tbito hoti asaiphiro ti idam dutiyam. 
Acariyaparampara kho pan'assa suggahita hoti sumanasi- 
kata stipadharita tis idam tatiyaip. 

Tattha acariyaparampara kho pan' assa suggahita hoti 
ti theraparampara sissaparampara^ c'assa sutthu gahita 
hoti sumanasikata ti sutthu manasikata avajjitamatte ujja- 
litapadlpo viya hoti. 

Supadharita ti sutthu upadharita pubbaparanusandhito 
atthato karanato ca upadharita attano matiiji pahaya 
acariyasuddhiya vutta hoti. Mayhana acariyo asukacariyassa 
santike ugganhi so asukassa ti evam sabbam acariya- 
paramparatheravadafigaiji aharitva yava Upalithero samma- 
sambuddhassa santike ugganhi ti papetva thapeti. Tato pi 
Hharitva Upalithero sammasambuddhassa santike ugganhi, 
Dasakathero attano upajjhayassa Upalitherassa, Sona- 
kathero attano upajjhayassa Dasakatherassa, Siggavathero 

^ D. omits, ^ A. B. abhatanti ti. 

3 A. Min: Mharo hi. 

4 Min. and B. supavatti. D. suvapatti. 

5 D. adds yaiji. 

^ All MSS. saparampara. Min: corr. to sissa" 

Digitized by 


-^ 21 h6- 

attano upajjhayassa Sonakatherassa, Moggaliputta-Tissa- 
thero attano upajjhayassa Siggavatherassa ^ Ca^davajji- 
ttherassa ca ti evaip sabbaip acariyaparamparatheraTa- 
dangaQi aharitva attano acariyam papetva thapeti. Evam 
uggahita hi acariyaparamparS. suggahita hoti. Evam 
asakkontena pana dve tayo parivatta uggahetabba. Sabba- 
pacchimena hi nayena yatha acariyo ca acariyacariyo ca 
palin ca paripucchaii ca vadanti tatha natuiii vattati ti. 
Yathavuttatheraparampara pana bhagavato dharamanakala- 
to patthaya yava potthakarulha mukhapathen' eva pitakatta- 
yam dharesuip. Paripunnam pana katva potthake likhitva 
na thapenti. 

Evain mah9.thera dukkarakammam katva sasanam pag- 
ganhiijisu. Tatr' idam vatthu. 

Sihaladipe kira Candalatissabhayena sankhubhitva * devo 
ca avassitva dubbhikkhabhayam uppajji. Tada Sakko de- 
vanam indo agantva tumhe bhante tepitakam3 dharetum na 
sakkhissatha, navam pana aruhitva Jambudipam gacchatha^. 
Sace nava appahonaka bhaveyya katthena va veluna va 
taratha, abhayatth^ya pana mayaip rakkhissama ti aha. 

Tada satthimatta bhikkhu samuddatiram gantva puna 
etad ahosi: mayaijis Jambudipam na gacchissama idh' eva 
vasitva tepitakam dharissama ti. Tato paccha nava titthato 
nivattitva Slhaladlpekadesaip Malayajanapadaip gantva 
mulaphaladlhi eva yapetva sajjhayam akamsu. Chataka- 
bhayena atipllita hutva evam pi katum asakkonta valu- 
katale^ uraiji tliapetva sisena sisaiji abhimukhaip katva 
vacaqi aniccharetva manasa yeva akaipsu. Evaip dvadasa- 
vassEni saddhiiii atthakathaya tepitakani rakkhitva sasanam 

Dvadasavassesu pana atikkantesu tani bhayam vupa- 
samitva pubbe Jambudipani gacchanta satta bhikkhusata 
agantya Sihaladlpekadesain Ramajanapade Mai;idalar- 
amaviharaip apajjiipsu. 

* B. Sigga® * B. sankhum bhitva. 
3 MSS. omit te. * B. gaccha ti. 
5 S. D. yaip. ^ D. «>thale. 

Digitized by 


-^ 22 K- 

Te pi satthimatta bhikkhu tarn eva viharam gantva 
afinamannaiA sammantety^' sajjhayiipsu. Tada annamannaQi 
samenti* na virujjhanti. Gangodakena viya Yamunodakam 
saijisaiideiiti. Evam pitakattayaiji mukhapathen' eva dha- 
retva mahathera dukkarakammam karonti ti veditabbai?i3. 

Yam pi pariyattim ekapadamattam pi avirajjhitvk 
dharenti tain dukkarakammam eva. Sihaladipe kira 
Pumiabbasukassa nama kutumbiyassa putto Tissathero 
buddhavacanam ugganhitva imai|i Jambudlpaip agantva 
Yonaka-Dhammarakkhitatherassa santike buddhavacanam 
ugganhitva gacchanto navaiji abhiruhanatitthe ekasmiin 
pade uppannakam kho yojanasatamaggam nivattitva aca- 
riyassa santikaip agacchanto antaramagge ekassa kutum- 
bikassa panhain^ kathesi. So pasiditva satasahassagghana- 
kaiji kambalaip adasi. So pi tam aharitva acariyassa 
adasi. Thero vasiya kottetvas nisldanatthane paribhandam 
karesi. Kim atthaya ti? Pacchimaya janataya anugga- 
hatthaya. Evaiji kir'assa ahosi: amhakaip. gatamaggain 
avajjitva^ anagate sabrahmacarino patipattim^ pure- 
tabbaip mannissanti ti. Tissathero pi acariyassa santike 
kankhaip chinditva Sihaladlpam eva sakatthanaiji agamasi ti. 

Iccevaip pariyattim ekapadamattam pi avirajjhitva dha- 
ranam pi dukkarakammam eva ti datthabbaiji. 

Yam pi yebhuyyena pagunam na karonti tassa anantara- 
dhanatthaya asammosatthaya^ uggahadharanadivasena rak- 
khanam pi karonti tam dukkarakammam eva. Sihaladipe 
yeva kira mahabhaye ekass'eva bhikkhuno mahaniddeso 
paguQO ahosi. Atthacatunikayika-Tissatherassa upajjhayo 
Mahatipitakathero nama Maharakkhitatheram aha: avuso 
Maharakkhita asukassa santike Mahaniddesaiji gaijLhahi ti. 

Papo kir'ayaiii bhante na ganhami ti. Ganh'avuso aham 
te santike nisldissami ti. Sadhu bhante tumhesu nisinnesu 

^ A. B. sammannetva. ^ S. D. santi. 
3 Min: veditabba. ^ Min. and A. panham. 
5 B. corrects to vasila kqttetva. A. casiya kottetva. 
D. kotthetva. ^ A. B. Apajjitva. 

7 D. patitthapattiin. ^ B. asammohatthaya. 

Digitized by 


->4 23 K- 

ga^hissaml ti patttapetva rattindivaiii nirantaram pariya- 
pu];Laiito osanadivase hettha mance itthiip disva bhante 
sutaiji yeva me pubbe: sac' ahaiji evam janeyyaiji na idi- 
sassa santike dhammaip pariyapu^eyyan ti aha* Tassa 
pana santike bahu mahEthera uggaxdiitya Mahaniddesaqi 

Evaip yaiji yebhuyyena pagui;iaiji na karonti tassa anan- 
taradhanatthaya asammosatthaya uggahadharaxiadivasena 
rakkha^am pi dukkarakammain yeva ti dattbabbam* 

Iccevam bhagavato dharamanakalato pabhuti cirakalaip 
yathavuttamahatheraparampara pariyattiip mukhapSthen' 
eva dharesuip. 

Aho vata poranikanairi mahatheranaiji satipaiina samadhi- 
vepuUataya^ hi te mukhapathen' eva dharetuip sakka ti. 
Mukhapathen' eva poranikatheranaiyi pariyattidharanaiii pan- 
canavut9.dhikani catusatani ahosi. Bhagavato parinibba- 
nato Mahavamsa-Saratthasaipgahesu agatanayena jinacakke 
paQXiasEdhike catusate sampatte Tambapannidlpe rajunam 
atthamako Saddhatissassa nama ranno putto Yattagamai^i 
nama rajS. rajjaiii patva chavassakale an^gate satta hina- 
satipannasamadhika hutva na sakkhissanti mukhapathena 
dharetun ti upaparikkhitva pubbe vuttehi mahatherehi 
anupubbena agata pancamatta mahatherasata Yatt^gamani- 
rajanaiii nissaya Tambapannidipe padese^ Malayajanapade 
Alokalene atthakathaya saha pitakattayaip potthake aro- 
pesimi. Tan ca yathavuttasamgitiyo upanidhaya catuttha- 
samgiti yeva nama ti veditabba. 

Vuttaiji c'etam Saratthadlpaniyaip nama Vinayatlkayam: 

Catutthasaijigltisadisa hi potthakarohasaipgitl ti. 

Sihaladipe pana Vattagamaniraja Marammaratthe Siri- 
khettanagare eko nama Kukkutaslsaraja ca ekakalena 
rajjaip k9.resi. 

Amarapuramapakassa ranno kale Sihaladipabhikkhuhi 
idha pesitasandesakathayam pana tettimsadhikacatusate 
sampatte potthakarulhani akamsu ti-agatain. 

^ B. vephullataya. * B. dipekadese. 

Digitized by 


HM 24 h^ 

Vuttaiji h'etaiii tattha: 

Tettii¥i8adhikacatuyas8a8ataparimS.nak&laii ti. 

Idaip Sihaladipe yava potthakarulha sEsanassa pa- 

Ath'aparaiji Jambudipe Sihaladipe ca bhikkhu visuiji 
visum ga^avasena bhijjimsu yatha Anottatadahato * nik- 
khamananadiya Ganga-Yamunadivasena bhijjanti ti. Tattha 
Jambudipe gaijiaiiaiji bhijjamanatai?! upari yeva vakkhama. 
Sihaladipe pana gaxLEnam bhijjamEnatE evaip datthabba. 

Kathaip? Sihaladipe sasanassa patitthapayamanakalato 
attharasadhikavassasate sampatte Vattagamanlranna kara- 
pite Abhayagirivihare Parivarakhandhakaiji pathato atthato 
ca vipallasam katva Mahaviharavasiga^ato puthu hutva 
eko ga^o bhijji. 

So Abhayagirivasigai:io nama Dhammarucigaijio ti ca 
tass' eva namaip. 

Abhayagirivasiganassa bhijjamanato dvecattallsadhikati- 
Tassasate sampatte Mahasenena nama ranua karapite 
Jetavanavihare bhikkhu ubhato Vibhafigapathe vipanta- 
vasena abhisankharitva Abhayagirivasiga^iato visuiji eko 
gano ahosi. 

So Jetavanavasigano nama Sagaliyagano ti ca tass' eva 

Jetavanavasiganassa bhijjamanakalato ekavassadhikanam 
tinijam vassasatanaiji upari Kurundavasino Kolambavasino 
ca bhikkhu bhagineyya-Dathapatiip nama rajanarji nissaya 
ubhato Vibhanga-Parivarakhandhakapathe viparltavasena 
abhisankharitva yathavuttehi dvihi gai;iehi visuiji hutva 
Mahaviharavasiganuttamarp ttilayitva upacaretva Maha- 
viharanamam gahetva eko gano bhijji. 
. Evaip Sihaladipe Maha-Mahindatheradlnani vaijisabhu- 
tena Mahaviharavasiganena saddhini cattaro gana bhijjiiiisu. 
Tattha Mahaviharayasigapo yeva eko dhammavadi ahosL 
Sesa pana adhammavadino. Te ca pana^ adhammavadino 
gana bhutatthaiji pahaya abhutatthena dhammam agaruip 
katva cariinsu ti vacanato Sihaladipe adhammavadino tayo 

» B. Anodatta° ' Min: tayo. 

Digitized by 


->4 25 K- 

pi alajjino ga^a parima];idalasuppatichaimS.di sikkhapadani 
anadiyitva vicarimsu. Tato patttaya sasane ekaccanam 
bhikkhunaqi nanappakaravasena iiiyasanaparupa];i9.dliii dis- 
santi ti veditabbaiifi. 

Adhammav adigaxLanain bhijj amanakalato sattavlsadhi- 
kanain pancasatanaip vassasahassanan ca upari Sirisam- 
ghabodhi nama rajS. MahavihSraganassa pakkho hutva 
adhammavadino tayo gane nigganhitva' jinasasanaiji pagga- 
hesi. So ca Sirisaipghabodhiraja amhakaip Marammaratthe 
Arimaddanauagare Anuruddhena nama ranna samakala- 
vasena rajjasampattim anubhavi Tato paccha Sihaladlpe 
Voharatissassa nama ranno kale Kapilena nama amaccena 
saddhiin mantetvE Mahaviharavasino bhikkhu nissaya 
adhammavadigaxie niggai:i]iitva jinasasanani paggaijhasi. 

Tato paccha ca Gothabhayassa nama ranno kale 
Abhayagirivasino bhikkhu parasamuddaip pabbajetva 
Mahaviharavasino bhikkhu nissaya sasanam visodhayi. 
Tato paccha pi Gothabhayaranno puttabhtitassa Maha- 
senassa nama ranno kale Abhayagirivaslnam bhikkhunam 
abbhantare Samghamitto nama eko bhikkhu ranno pa- 
dhanacariyo hutva Maha-Mahindatheradinaiii arahant- 
anam nivasatthanabhutam Mahavihararamam vinassitum 
Mahasenaraiina mantetva arabhi. 

Tada nava vassani Mahaviharo bhikkhusunno^ ahosi. 

Aho vata mahatheranam mahiddhikanam nivasanattha- 
naiA^ alajjino bhikkhu vinassapesum suva]:Lnahaiiisanam 
nivasanatthanam kaka viya ti. 

Jetavanavaslnan ca bhikkhunam abbhantare eko Tisso 
nama bhikkhu ten' eva ranna mantetva Mahavihare slmaip 
samuhani. Achekatta pana tesam slmasamuhanakammaip 
na sampajjl ti. 

Aho vata dussllanaip papakanam kammam acchariyain. 

Seyyatha pi nama sakhamigo appaggho kasivatthaiii 
mahagghaip bhindati. 

* A. niggahetva. 

' B. bUkkhu sanno. 

3 A and B. nivasatthanam. 

Digitized by 


-^ 26 *«- 

Eram eva bhinditabbaTatthuia bhedakapuggalo ' ati- 
▼iya doro ahosi ti 
Bhavanti c'ettha: 

Yaiha sSLkhamigo papo appaggho yeva kasikaqi 

Mahagghaqi k ai*.<* Viai*liififiATn p .>iiiiTi5i.Tn » -mikli^^yt^Tiiftna 

Eyam adhammavadl papo 
Dhammayadiganam sabham 
Mahnssahena bhindayi 
Aho acchariyo ayaqL 

Araka durato asmp 
Bhinditabbehi^ bhedaka 
Bhumito' ya^ bhayagganto(?) 
Aho kammaip ajanatan^ ti. 

Icceyam^ adhammayadiga^anaip balayataya dhamma- 
yadigano parihayati. Yatha hi gijjhasakunassa pakkha- 
yatena suya9i;Lahai¥isa pakatiya thatuip na sakkonti eyam 
eya adhammayadmam balayataya dhammayadi parihayati. 
Byagghayane7 viya suyannamigo nillyitya* gocaram ga^hati 
yatha, ruciyasena dhanunaip carituip okasaip na labhi. 

Sihaladipe sasanassa patitthanato dyisattatadhikanam 
catusatanam yassasahassanaii ca upari sammEsambuddhassa 
parinibbanato atthasattatadhikanam^ yassasatanam upari 
MaharajSi nama bhupalo rajjaip karesi. So pana raja 
Udumbaragiriyasi. Kassapattherapamukha Mahayiharaya- 
sino bhikkhu tarn eya rajanaip nissaya sasane malam 
yisodhesuiji. Yatha heranniko hiranne malan ti Maha- 
yiharayasiga^iato anne adhammayadino uppabbajetya vi- 
sodhesuip. So ca Maharaja amhakaiii Marammaratthe 

* B. yatthani na bhedakaiii puggalo. 
^ D. kacca jinnaipjinnaip. A. and B. kacca chinnam- 
chinnaip. 3 A. chinditabbehi. * S. pabha ya° 
5 A. D. S. janatan ti. ^ B. Iccetain. 
7 Min: yyagghayasena. * B. nilayitva. 
^ B. atthasatadhikanam. 

Digitized by 

; Google 

-^ 27 t^ 

Arimaddananagare Narapati'-can-na-su-na nama ranna 
samakSLlayasena rajjani karesi ti veditabbo. 

Tato paccha pi Vijayabahurajanaip Parakkamabahu- 
rajanan ca nissaya Mahayiharavasino bhikkhu sasanam 
parisuddbaip akaipsu. Adhammavadino sabbe pi uppabbs.- 
jetva Mahaviharavasigano yeva eko patitthahi. Yatha 
abbhadi-upakkilesamalehi vimutto nisanatho ti. 

Sirisai?ighabodhiraja Voharika - Tissaraja Gothabhaya 
raja ti ete rajano sasanaiji visodhenta pi sabbena sabbaiji 
adhammavadigaQaiiaip avinassanato sasanaiii parisuddhaqi 
na^ taya ahosi. Sirisainghabodhimaharanno Maharanno 
Vijayabahuranno Parakkamabahuranno ti etesaip yeva 
rajunaip kale sabbena sabbam adhammavadlnani vinassa- 
nato3 sasanaip parisuddhaip ahosi. Tada pana adhamma- 
Tadino sisam pi uttbahituni na sakka yatha aninuggamane 
kosiya ti. Aparabhage pana ciraip kalam atikkante mic- 
chaditthikanaiji vijatiyanam (?) bhayena Lankadipe sasanaip 
osakkitva gai;iapuraxiamattassa pi bhikkhusaiiighassa avijja- 
manataya Mahavijayabahuranno kale Bamannadesato 
samghain anetva sasanaip patitthapesi. Tato paccha ca 
Yimaladhammasuriyassa nama ranno kale Bakkhanga- 
puraratthato^ saipghani anetva sasanaiii patifthapesi. Tato 
paccha ca Yimalassa nama ranno kale tato yeva saipghaiii 
anetva sasanain patitthapesi. 

Tato paccha ca Kittissirirajaslhassa nama ranno kale 
Siyamaratthato saipghaip anetva tath' eva akasi ti. 

AyaiA Sihaladipe sasanassa osakkanakatha. 
- Tato paccha jinasasane navutadhike atthavassasate sam- 
patte Buddhadasassa nama ranno kale eko dhammakathi- 
kathero thapetva Yinayapitakam Abhidhammapitakan ca 
avasesaip Suttantapitakam Sihalabhasaya parivattitva abhi- 
sankharitva thapesi. Tan ca karanaiji Culavamse vuttaqi. 

Tassa kira Buddhadasassa raiino putta asltimatta asiti 
mahasavakanani namen' eva voharita'hesum. 

' B. Narapatiranna suna. Min: Narapati ca Na-su-na. 
* D. omits. 3 J), vinayassanato. B. corrects to above. 
4 D. S. Eakkhapura° 

Digitized by 


.^4 28 *^ 

Tesu puttesu Sariputtatherassa nS,mena voharito eko 
Upatisso nama rajakumaro pitari devam gate dvecattallsa 
vassani rajjaip karesi. Tato pacchE kanittho Mahanamo 
nama rajakumaro dvasiti vassani rajjaip karesi. Tassa ranno 
kale jinacakke tettiipsadhikanavuti vasse Sihaladipe cha- 
satthimattanaiji rajunaiii pura^akale Buddhaghoso nama 
thero Slhaladlpaip gantva Sihalabhasaya likhite attha- 
kathagandhe Magadhabhasaya parivattitva likhi. So pana 
Mahanamaraja amhakaip Marammarattbe Siripaccaya- 
nagare Sa-na-la-nah-kro-nah' namakena ranna samakalo 
hutva rajjaiji karesi. Parittanidane pana Brti-maiii-ti* 
namakena ranna samakalo hutva rajjaiji karesi ti vuttam. 

Tarn na yujjati yeva. 

Sihaladipe pana Kittissirimegho nama raja hutva navame 
vasse tasmiip yeva dipe rajunaip dvasatthimattanaiji pura- 
nakale jinacakke tiinsadhike atthasatavasse Jambudipe 
Kalingapurato Kuhaslvassa3 nama ranno jamata Danta- 
kumaro Hemamalan nama rajadhltaram gahetva datha- 
dhatum thenetva navaya taritva Sihaladipaiji agamasi. 
Jinacakke timsadhikadvivassasate Jetthatissaraja nava 
vassani rajjani karesi Buddhadasaraja ekunavisativassani 
Upatissaraja ca dvicattalisavassani Mahanamaraja dva- 
vlsati vassam ti sabbani sampinditva jinasasanam dvattim- 
sadhikanavavassasatapamanam hoti. Tasmin ca kale 
yada dvihi vassehi unain ahosi tada Mahanamaranno kale 
timsadhikanavavassasatamatte* sasane Buddhaghoso nama 
thero Lankadlpam agamasi. 

Amarapuramapakassa ranno kale Sihaladlpakehis bhik- 
khuhi pesitasandesapanne pana* chapannasadhikanava- 
vassasatatikkantesti ti vuttam. 

Evam ettha thatva Buddhaghosatherassa atthuppattim 
sankhepamattam^ vakkhami. Katham? 

^ D. Na-la-nah-kro-nah. A. Saii-lan-krom. B. Sa-vu Ian 
kro vu. 2 B. Bru-mam-thi. B. Bru-ma-nah-thi. A. <»thlh. 
3 B. Kuhassivassa. Min: Guhaslhassa. 
^ all MSS. **navutivassamatte. s Min: Sihaladipe. 
^ B. sankhetamattaip. 

Digitized by 


•^ 29 K- 

Sihalabhasakkharehi parivattitaipL pariyattisasanam Ma- 
gadhabhasakkharena ko nama puggalo parivattituip sakkhis- 
sati ti mahathera nimantayitva Tavatiiiisabhavaiiai?i gantva 
Ghosaiji nama devaputtain disva saddhiip Sakkena devanam 
indena taiji yacitva bodhirukkhasamipe Ghosagame Ke- 
sassa nama brahmanassa Kesiya nSLma brahmaniya 
kucchimhi patisandhiipL ga^hapesmn. 

Khadatha bhonto pivatha bhonto ti adi brahmaQanai^ 
annamannani ghosakale vijayanatta Ghoso ti namain akasi. 
Sattavassikakale so tinnaiii vedanaiji paragu ahosi. Atha 
kho ekena arahantena saddhim vedakathaip sallapanto tsuqoL 
katham nittbapetva kusala dhamma akusala avyakata 
dhamma ti adina paramattham vedaip nama buddha- 
mantaiji pucchi. Tada so taiji sutva ugganhitukamo hutva 
tassa arahantassa santike pabbajitva devasikaipL devasikaipL 
pitakattayaiii sattbimattehi padasahassehi sajjhayani akasi. 
Vacuggatam akasi. Ekamasen' eva tinnam pitakanaiji 
paragu ahosi. Tato paccha raho ekako va nisinnassa etad 
ahosi: Buddhabhasite pitakattaye mama va panna adhika 
udahu upajjhayassa va ti. Tain kara^aipi natva upajjha- 
cariyo niggahaip katva ovadi. So ■ saijivegapatto hutva 
khamapetum vandi. Upajjhacariyo tvaiji avuso Sihaladlpam 
gantva pitakattayaip Sihalabhasakkharena likhitaiji Maga- 
dhabhasakkharena likhahi evaip sati ahaipi khamissami ti 
aha. Buddhaghoso ca pitarain micchaditthibhavato mo- 
cetva acariyassa vacanaip sirasa patiggahetva pitakattayam 
likhitum Sihaladlpam navaya agamasi^ 

Tada samuddamajjhe tihi divasehi taranto Buddha- 
dattathero ca Sihaladlpato navaya agacchanto antara- 
magge devanaiji anubhavena annamannaiji passitva karanaiji 
pucchitva janitva janitva ca Buddhadattathero evam aha: 

Maya avuso kato Jinalaijikaro appasaro ti mannitva 
pitakattayaip parivattituni likhituiii okasaip nadaijisu. 
Tvam pana pitakattayam samvawehi ti vatva attano 
Sakkena devanaiji indena dinnam harltaklphalaiii ayomaya- 
lekhanadandam nisitasilan ca Buddhaghosatherassa adasi. 

Min: agamasi. 


Digitized by ^ 

-^4 30 *«- 

EvaiA tesaip dvinnaiji theranaip annamafinani sallapan- 
tanai?! yeva dve nava say am eva apanetva gacchiipsu. 
Buddh9,ghosathero ca Sihaladlpaiji patva pathamaiji Saip- 
ghapalatheraip passitva : pitakattayaip Magadhabhasak- 
kharena parivattetuiji agato 'mhi ti karanaip arocetva 
Slhalabhikkhu ca sile patitthaya ti adi gatham niyyadetva 
imissa gathaya atthaip pitakattayam aloletva samvannehi 
ti uyyojesuip. 

Tasmiiji yeva diyase sayanhakalato patthaya yatha vutta- 
gathani pamukham katva Visuddhimaggaiji akasi. Katva 
tain kaminam nipphadetva^ tassa nai;iapabhavaiji vimaifi- 
setukamo devanam indo tan ca gandham antaradhapesi. 
Puna pi thero akasi. Tath' eva devanam indo antara- 
dhapesi. Puna pi thero akasi. Evam tikkhattuiji kara- 
petva* pubbagandhe pi dassesi^ tiiji^am pi gandhanaip 
annamannam ekapadamattena pi visesata natthi Saipghapa- 
lathero ca tarn aradhayitvS pitakattayam niyyadesi. Evaiji 
Visuddhimagge Samghapalatherassa ayacanaiji* arabbha 
Yisuddhimaggo kato ti agataiji. 

Buddhaghosuppattikathayam pana Saipgharajatherassa 
ayacanaip arabbha ti a,gatai?i. 

Ayain Buddhaghosuppattikathayaip agatanayena dassita- 

Culavamse pan' evam agato. Buddhaghosathero nama 
mahabodhirukkhasamipe ekasmim brahma^agame vijato 
tinnam pi vedanam paragu ahosi. Tesu tesu vadesu ca 
aticheko. So annehi ca saddhim pucchavyakaranakammaiii 
kattukamo Jambudipataie ahindanto ekam viharaiji patva 
tasmim va agantukabhavena nisldi, Tasmin ca vihare 
Revato nama thero vasi. Tena therena saddhim sallapanto 
so brahmanama^avo tisu vedesu aloletva panhaiji pucchi. 
Pucchitam pucchitam thero vyakasi. Therassa pana puc- 
chitain panhaip maiiavo na sakka vyakatum. Atha 
manavo pucchi: Ko namayam bhante manto ti. Buddha- 

^ 1). nippa** 2 B. antaradhapetva. 

3 A. corrects to dasse pi. -* A. B. yacanam. 

Digitized by 


"^ 31 H$- 

manto namayan ti vutte ugganhitukamo hutva therassa 
santike pabbajitva pitakattayaiji ugganhi. Aciren' eva 
tinnam pi pitakanam paragu ahosi Buddhass' eva ghoso 
yassa atthi ti Buddhaghoso ti namena pakato ahosi. 
Buddhaghoso ca ayasmato Eevatassa santike nisldanto 
Nanodayan nama gandham Atthasalinin ca gandham akasi. 
Tato paccha parittatthakatham kattukamo hutva arabhi. 
Tada acariyo evaip aha: 

Jambudipe pana avuso palimattam yeva atthi attha- 
katha* pana natthi Acariyavado ca bhinno hutva atthi. 
Ten' eva Maha-Mahindatherena anita atthakatha tisu ca 
samgltisu arujha paliyo Sariputtatheradlhi desito kathamaggo 
Sihaladipe atthi. 

Tvam gantva Magadhabhasakkharena likhahi ti* uyyoji- 
yamano Buddhaghosathero Sihaladlpaiji gantva Anura- 
dhapure Mahaviharani pavisitva Samghapalaiherassa santike 
saddhim Sihalatthakathaya theravade sutva atthakathaiji 
karissami ti arocesi. Sihalabhikkhu ca pubbe vuttanayen' 
eva slle patitthaya ti adi gathaiji niyyadesuip. Buddha- 
ghoso ca saddhim atthakathaya pitakattayaip saqikhipitva 
Visuddhimaggam akasi. 

Pubbe vuttanayen' eva Sakko antaradhapetva tikkhattuiA 
karapesi. Samghapalathero pi aradhayitva pitakattayaip 
niyyadesi ti. 

Kinca pi nanagandhesu nanakarehi Buddhaghosuppatti 
agata. Tatha pi Buddhaghosatherassa Sihaladipaiji gantva 
pitakattayassa likhanaip3 atthakathanan ca karanam eva 
pama9an ti manokilittham na uppadetabban ti Buddha- 
ghosathero pitakattayaiii likhitva Jambudipam paccaga- 

Iccevam palibhasaya pariyattim parivattitvas paccha^ 
acariyaparamparasissanusissavasehi^ Sihaladipe jinacakkaiji 
majjhantikamsumall viya atidibbati. Anekakotipamanehi 

^ A, D. atthakathaya. B. atthakathayo. 
^ B. likhehl ti. D. °hi tain. 3 A. linaip. 
* A. D. pacchagamasi. 5 A. parivattetva. 
^ A. pabbajja. ^ AH MS8. but D. sissavasehi. 

Digitized by 


-5^ 32 K- 

sot^panna-sakadagEmi-anagami-arahantehi Lankadlpaip ati- 
sobhati sabbapaliphullena tiyojanakaparichattakarukkhena 
Tavatiijisabhavanaiji viya sahapattapadumadxhi^ mahapok- 
kharanl viya tesu tesu tb^nesu maggamahamaggaapa- 
aladdhamaggaphalattbanan nEma kinci natthi thokaip aga- 
metva pii;idaya tittbamanapadese pi maggaphalani labhiijisu 
yeva. Maggapbalani saccbikarontanaiA puggalEnaip babuUa- 
taya ayaip putbujjano ayaip putbujjano ayam putbujjano 
ti angulini pasaretva dassetabbo hoti. Ekasmiiji kale 
Sihaladlpe puthujjanabhikkbu nama n'atthi. 

Tatba bi vuttaiji Vibhangattbakatbayaip: 

Ekavaraiji puthujjanabhikkbu nama natthi ti. 

Abhinnalabhlnaip kira mahiddhikanam gamanagamana- 
vasena suriyobhasam alabhitva dhaiinakottaka^ matugama 
dhannam kottituip okasaip na labhiipsu. Devalokato 
Sumanasamanero dakkhixiakkhakaiA Slhaladlpani anetva 
tassa patibariyaip dassanavasena udakabinduhi tiyojana- 
sataiji sakalam pi Lankadlpaiji vyapetva bhagavata pari- 
bhuttacetiyangaijani viya hutva navaya gacchanta maha- 
samudde udakato nalikeramattam pi disva sakala-Lanka- 
dipam pujenti. Maha-Mahindatherassa santike Aritthat- 
therena saddhii?i pancamatta bhikkhusata pathaman tava 
Vinayapitakaip ugganhimsu ti. Imehi karanehi Lankadlpam 
jinacakkassa patitthanam hutva varadlpan ti namaip pati- 
labhi. Sihaladlpe yeva pitakattayani potthakarulhavasena 
patitthapetva tato paccha Coranagassa nama ranno kale 
sakala- Lankadlpam dubbhikkhabhayena pijetva pitakatta- 
yaip dharenta bhikkhu Jambudipaip agamaijisu. 

Anagantva tatth' eva thita pi bhikkhu chatakabhayena 
piletva udarapatalam bandhitva kucchim valukarasimhi 
thapetva pitakattayam dharesum. 

Kutakannatissassa ranno kale yeva dubbhikkhabhayam 
vupasamitva Jambudlpato bhikkhu puna gantva^ Sihaladlpe 
hi thitehi bhikkhuhi saddhim Mahavihare pitakattayaiji 

^ A. satapatta** ^ Min: corr. to ^kotthaka. 
3 D. gatanattha. 

Digitized by 


-^ 33 f«- 

avirodhapetva samasamaiji katva ttapesum. Thapetva ca 
pana Sihaladlpe yeva sutttu dharesuiji. 

Tatth' eva atttakathayo Buddhaghosathero Magadha- 
bhasaya parivattetva viraci. Paccha ca yebhuyyena tatth' 
eva atthakatha-tika-anumadhulakkhanaganthigandhantara- 
ni akaipsu. 

Puna sasanaiji nabhe ravindu va pakatan ti. Tattha 
Buddhavamsattbakathaiji Buddhadattathero akasi. Iti- 
vuttadana - Cariy apitaka - Thera - Then- Vimanavatthu - Peta- 
vatthu-Nettiatthakathayo acariya-Dhammapalathero akasi. 
So ca acariya-Dhammapalathero Sihaladlpassa samipe 
Damilaratthe Padaratitthamhi nivasitatta Sihaladlpe yeva 
samgahetva vattabbo. 

Patisambhidamaggatthakatham Mahanamo nama thero 
akasi. Mahaniddesatthakatham Upaseno nama thero akasi. 

Abhidhammatlkam pana Anandathero akasi. Sa ca 
sabbasaiji ftkanaiji adibhutatta Mtilatlka ti pakata. 

Visuddhimaggassa mahatikaip, Dighanikayatthakathaya 
tlkaip, Majjhimanikayatthakathaya tikam, Samyuttanikay- 
atthakathaya tikam sa ti imayo acariya-Dhammapalathero 

Saratthadipaniin nama Vinayatlkam Afiguttaranikaya- 
tlkaii ca Parakkama-Bahuranna yacito Sariputtathero 
akasi. Vimativinodaniip nama Vinayatlkam Damilarattha- 
vasl Kassapathero akasi. 

Anutikaiji pana acariya-Dhammapalathero. Sa ca 
Mulatlkaya anuttanatthani uttanani katva saiiivai;ii3iitatta 
anutlka ti vuccati. 

Visuddhimaggassa Culatikai?! Madhudlpanin ca annatara 
thera akainsu. 

Sa ca Mulatlkaya atthavasesani ca anuttanatthani utta- 
nani ca katva Mulatlkaya saddhiip saipsanditva katatta 
madhurasatta ca Madhudlpani ti vuccati. 

Mohavicchedanim pana lakkhanagandham Kassapathero 

Abhidhammavataram pana Ruparupavibhagaiji Vinaya- 
vinicchayan ca Buddhadattathero , Vinayasaijigahain 
Sariputtathero, Khuddasikkham Dhammasirithero, Para- 

Basana-Yaiiisa. B 

Digitized by 


->« 34 f^ 

matthavinicchayaip Ns,marapaparicchedain Abhidhamm- 
atthasamgahan ca Anuruddhathero^ Saccasankhepam 
DhainmapS,lathero, Khemaip Khemathero te ca sankhepato 
samyaQQitatta sukhena ca lakkhapiyatta lakkhanagandha ti 

Tesaip pana saxrivanQanSsa Abhidhammatthasaipgahassa 
pora^atlkaip Nava-Vimalabuddhithero ^ akasi, Sacca- 
s ankhepa - Namarupapariccheda - Khema - Abhidhammav ata- 
rai^aip pora^iatlkaiji Vacissara - Mahasamithero , Para- 
matthayinicchayassa pora^atikaia Mahabodhithero. 

Sumangalasamithero, Saccasankhepabhinavatikaip Aranna- 

Namarupaparicchedabhinavatlkaiii Mahasamithero, Para- 
matthayinicchayabhinavatlkaip annatarathero , Yinaya- 
vinicchayatlkam Bevatathero, Khuddasikkhaya pura^atlkam 
Mahayasathero, taya yeva abhinavatikaiji Saipgharak- 
khitathero ti. 

Vajirabuddhiiji nama Vinayaga^itbipadatthaiii Vajira- 

Culaga^thi-Majjhimaganthi-Mahaganthiip ca Sihaladlpa- 
vasino thera. Te ca padakkamena asai^yawetva anuttana^ 
tthane yeva saipvan^iitatta ga^thipadattha ti vuccanti. 

Abhidhanapadipikam pana Maha - Moggallanathero, 
Atthavyakhyanam^ Culabuddhathero , Vuttodayaiii Sam- 
bandhacintanaiji^ Subodhalainkaran ca Saipgharakkhita- 

Vyakaraxiaiji Moggallanathero, Mahavamsam, Cula- 
vamsam, Dipavamsam, Thupavaipsaip, Bodhivaipsaiji, Dhatu- 
vamsam ca Sihaladlpavasino thera. 

Dathadhatuvamsam pana Dhammakittithero akasi. 

Ete ca palimuttakavasena vuttatta gandhantara ti 

Iccevam Buddhaghosadayo theravara yathabalam yatha- 
sattim pariyattisasanam upatthambhetva bahtihi mulehi 
bahuhi sakhahi bahtihi ca yitapehi upatthambhiyamano 

* B. omits nava. ^ M8S. Atthavyakkhanani. ^ B. *^cittam. 


Digitized by ^ 

-^ 35 *«- 

vepullam apajjamano mahanigrodharukkho viya thiraijl 
hutva cirakalani titthati ti veditabbaiji. 

Idam Sihaladipe potthakarulhato paccha sasanassa 


Ete pi ca mahathera yatha sattiiji yatha balam 
Atthakathadayo katva maccomukhaip upaganuiiTi. 

Seyyatha pi ca lokasmim obhasitvana* candima 
Avahitvana sattanaiji hitam attham va gacchati 

Eyam eva mahathera na^obhasehi bhSLsiya 
Ayahitvana sattSLnam hitam maccuqi upagamuin ti. 

Iti Ss.saiiaYamse SlhaladlpikasasanavamsakathSLmaggo 

nama dutiyo paricchedo. 

Idani yathathapitamatikavasena Suvawabhumiratthe 
Sasanavaipsakathamaggassa vattuiu okaso anuppatto tasma 
Suyannabhumiratthasasanavainsakathamaggaip arabhis- 

Tattha SuTawabhuml ti tisu Kamannaratthesu ekassa 
namam. Tini hi Ramannaratthani honti Hainsavati-Muttima- 
Suya^nabhumiyasena. Ekadesena sabbam pi Ramanna- 
ratthaip gahetabbaip. Tattha pana Uklapajanapade^ 
Taphussa-Bhallike3 adim katva bhagavato abhisambujjhitva 
sattasattahesu atikkantesu yeva asalhimasassa juQhapak- 
khapancamadivasato patthaya Ramannaratthe sasanaip 

Idaip Ramanuaratthe pathamain sasanassa patitthanaip. 

Bhagavato abhisambuddhakalato pubbe yeva Aparantaka- 
ratthe Subhimianagare Tissaranno kale ekassa amaccassa 
Tisso Jayo ca ti dve putta ahesuip. Te gihibhave saijivegaiji 
labhitva mahasamuddassa samipe Gajjagirimhi nama pab- 
bate isipabbajjaip pabbajjitva nisidimsu. Tada nagiya 

* A. obhasetvana. ^ S. Ullapa° 
3 A. Taphussu. B. Thaphussu. 

Digitized by 


->4 36 f«-. 

vijjadharo santhavaip katva dve andani ^ijayitva sa nagl 
lajjaya tani vijahitva gacchi. 

Tada jettho Tissakumaro tani labhitvE kanitthena saddhiip 
yibhajityp,' ekaip ekassa santike t^apesi. Kale atikkante 
tehi axidelii dve manussa vijayiijisu. Te dasavassavaye 
sampatte kanitthassa a^dato vijayane daharo kalain katva 
Majjhimadese Mithilanagare Gavampati nEina kumaro 
hutva uppajji. So sattavassikakale buddhassa bhagavato 
santike niyyadetva pabbajetva aciren' eva araha ahosi. 
Jettbassa pana a^dato vijayane dabaro dvadasavassikakale 
Sakko devanaip indo agantva Bumannarattbe Sudhamma- 
puraip nama nagaraip mapetva Sibaraja ti namena tattba 
rajjaip karapesi. Silalekhane pana Sirimasoko ti namena 
ti vuttaiji. Gavampatitbero ca attano mataraip dattbukamo 
Mitbilanagarato agantuip arabbi Tada dibbacakkbuna 
matuya kalain katabhavan natva idani me mata kubim 
uppajjati ti avajjanto^ babuUena nesadake vattS'naip niva- 
sanattbanabbute dese uppajjati ti natva sac' abain gantva 
na ovadeyyaip mata me apayagamanlyaip apunnaip vicinitva 
cattisu apayesu uppajjeyya ti cintetva bbagavantain yacitva 
Ramannarattbaip vebasamaggena agaccbi. Ramaiinarattbe 
Sudbammapuram patva attano bbatuna Sibarajena saddbiiji 
rattbavaslnain dbammam desetva pancasu sllesu patittbapesi. 
Atba Sibaraja aba: Lokesu bbante tvam asi aggataro 
puggalo ti. Na mabaraja abaip aggataro tisu pana bba- 
vesu sabbesam sattanam makutasaipkaso Gotamo nama 
maybaip sattba attbL Idani Majjhimadesain Bajagabam 
pativasati ti. 

Evam pana bbante sati tumbakaiji acariyam mayam 
dattbuiji arabama va no va ti puccbi. Gavampatitbero 
ca: Ama mabaraja arabatba bbagavantaiji dattbuip. Abam 
yacitva agaccbami ti vatva bbagavantaip yaci. 

Bbagava ca abbisambujjbitva attbame vasse saddbim 
anekasatabbikkhubi Bamaniiarattbe Sudbammapuraip aka- 

B. vicajitva. Min: vibbajitva. 
A. avajjento avajjento. 

Digitized by 


-->4 37 *«-« 

sena agamasi. Kajayaipse pancahi bhikkhusatehi Sgamasi 
ti vuttaip. Silalekhane pana ylsatisahassamattehi bhikkhuhl 
ti Yuttam. 

Ettha ca yasma bhagava sapariso yeva agacchi na 
ekako' ti ettakam eya icchitabbain tasma nanayadataip 
paticca cittass'akulita na uppadetabba ti. 

Atha agantya Ratanamaxidape ^ nisldityS sarajikanam 
ratthayaslnani amatarasaip adasi tisu saranesu pancasu 
ca silesu patitthapesi. 

Atha bhagaya dassanatthaya agatanam channani tapa- 
sanaip cha kesadhatuyo pujanatthaya adasi. Tato paccha 
sattatimsa yassani pujetya^ parinibbanakale pi bhagayato 
adhitthananurupena citakathanato tettimsa dante gahetya 
G-ayampatithero Sudhammapurani anetya Siharanno datya 
tettimsa cetiyani patittbapesi. 

Eyam bhagayato parinibbanato atthame yeya yasse 
G-ayampatithero Ramannaratthe Sudhammapure sasanain 

Idaip Bamannaratthe dutiyam sasanassa patitthanam. 

Bhagayato parinibbutapancatimsadhikanaiji dyinnam sa- 
tanam upari Suyannabhumim nama Bamannarattham 
agantya, Sonathero Uttarathero ca ti dye thera panca- 
vaggakammarahehi bhikkhuhi saddhim sasanaiji patittha- 

Te ca thera Maha-Moggaliputta-Tissatherassa saddhi- 
yiharika ti atthakathayani agata. 

Taphu8sa-Bhallike4 Gayampatitheran ca paticca sasanani 
taya patitthahi. 

Tan ca na sabbena sabbam ogahetya ye ye pana saddha 
sampanna^ te te attano attano icchayasen'eya sasanam 

Paccha pana So^uttarathera mahussahena acariya- 
anattiya sasanassa patitthapanatthaya ussukkam apanna 

* B. S. ekato. ^ B. mandappe. 3 Min: puretya. 
4 B. Tapussu Bhallike. ^ A. B. pasanna. 

Digitized by 


HN 38 h€" 

patitthapesoip. Tena Atthakathayain etain ratthaiA gantva 
ettha sasanaip patitths^pehl ti kEritapaccayavasena anatti- 
vibhattivasena ca vuttaiji'. 

Tada pana Suvaiji^abhumiratthe Sudhammapure Sirima- 
soko nama raja rajjaiji katesi. Tan ca* Sudhammapuran 
nam a Kelasapabbatamuddhani dakkhiiiEya anudisaya pub- 
baddhabhagena pabbatamuddhani aparaddhabhSigena bhn- 
mitale titthati. 

Tani yeva gulapacakanam manussanai^ gehasadisani 
gehani yebhuyyena samvijjanti ten' eva Golamittikanamena 
pi vohanyanti. 

Tassa pana nagarassa mahasamuddasamipe thitatta daka- 
yakkhini sabbada agantva rajagehe jate jate kumare khadi. 

Sonutteratheranam sampattadivase yeva rajagehe ekam 
puttaiji vijayi. DakayakkhinI ca khadissami ti saha pan- 
cahi yakkhinlsatehi agata tarn disva manussa bhayitva 
mahaviravaiji ravantL Tada thera bhayanakam siha- 
sisavasena3 ekaslsasanradvayasambandha8ai;ithanam manu- 
siharupam mapetva^ dassetva tarn yakkbinim saparisam 
palapesuQi. Thera ca puna yakkhiniya anagamanatthaya 
parittain akaiiisu. Tasmin ca samagame agatanani manus- 
sanani Brahmajalasuttani adesayum. Satthimattasahassa 
sotapannadiparayana ahesuin. Kuladarakanani addhuddha- 
ni^ sahassani pabbajimsu kuladlutanam pana diyaddha- 
sahassam. Kajakumaranam pancasatadhikasahassamattam 
pabbajiinsu. Avasesa pi manussa sarane patitthahimsu. 

Evani so tattha sasanain patitthapesi ti. 

Vuttafi ca Atthakathayam: 

Suvanxiabhumiiii gantvana Sonuttara mahiddhika 
Pisace niddhamitvana Brahmajalam adesayun ti. 

Tato patthaya rajakumaranam Soi;iuttaranamehi yeva 
namaip. akamsu. Avasesadarakanam pi rakkhasabhayato^ 

' D. catutthaip. * Min: tarn hi. 3 B. A. omit siha. 
^ S; papetva. 5 B. S. ^'ddhadi; D. addhuni. • 
^ S. rakkhassayatho. . • 

Digitized by 


->« 39 f<-. 

yimocanatthaip talapattabliujjapattesu therehi mapitaipi 
manuslharupai?! dassetva matthake thapesum. Manussa 
ca silamayaip manusiharupaiii katvE Sudhammapurassa 
asanne padese thapesum. Taip yavajjatana atthi ti. 
Iccevani bhagavato parinibbanato pancatimsadbike vassa- 
sate sampatte Sonuttarathera agantva sasanain patitthapetva 
anuggabai^ akainsu ti. 

Idain Bamannarattbe tatiyani sEsanassa patittbanaip. 

Tato paccha cbasatadbike sabasse sampatte pubbe 
Yuttebi tibi karanebi sasanassa uppattittbanabhutam 
Ramannarattbam damarikacorabbayena pajjararogabba- 
yena sasanapaccattbikabbayena ca ti tibi bbayebi aknlitam 

Tada ca tattba sasanam dubbalam abosi yatba udake 
mande tatra jatam uppalaiji dubbalan ti. 

Tattba bbikkhu pi sasanam yatba kamaiji puretum na 
sakka. Suriyakumarassa nama Manpbariranno pana kale 
sasanani ativiya dubbalam abosi. Jinacakke ekasattbadhike' 
vassasate sampatte kaliyuge ca ekuna^lsatadbike catuvassa- 
sate sampatte Arimaddananagare Anuruddbo nama raja 
tato saha pitakena bbikkbusaxpgbani anesi. Tato paccba 
jinacakke nayadbike sattasate sabasse ca sampatte Lanka- 
dlpe Sirisamgbabodbi - Parakkamababumaharaja sasanam 
sodbesi. Tato channaiji vassanaip upari kaliyuge dvattiip- 
sadbike pancasate sampatte Uttarajlvo nama tbero sasane 
pakato abosi. 

So pana Ramannarattbavasino Ariyavaijisatberassa sad- 

Ariyavaijisatbero pana Kappunganagaravasino ^ Maba- 
kalatberassa saddbivihariko. Mahakalathero pana Sud- 
bammapuravasino Pranadassitberassa^ saddbivibariko. 

Ayam pana Uttar^Iva - Cbapadatberanam vaipsadlpa- 
natthain vutta. So pana Pranadassitbero* lokiyabbinnayo 
labbitva niccain abbinham pato va Magadbarattbe 

' B. ekasatadbike. 

* B. Kaijibunganagara® A. kappuna^ 

3 S. adds dasa° 4 A. Branadassi. 

Digitized by 


-^ 40 f«- 

Uruvelanigame * mahabodhiip gantva mahabodhiyanganam 
sammajjitva puna agantva Sudhammapure pii;idaya carL 
Idaip therassa nibaddhavattaip. 

Ayan ca attho. Sudhammapurato Magadbaratthani 
gantva Uruvelanigame vanijakammaiii karonta tadakSiram 
passitva paccagamanakale SudhammapuraYS.8lnai|x kathe- 


Tasma viniiayati* tasmin ca kale Uttarajlvathero pari- 
pu^navlsativassena Chapadena nSma samaxierena saddhim 
SihaladlpaQi gacchi. Slhaladlpavasino ca bhikkhti: mayam 
Maha-Mahindatherassa vaipsika bhavama tumhe pi Sonut- 
taratheranaip vamsika bhavatha, tasma mayaip ekayaipsika 
bhavama samanavadika ti vatva Chapadasamaxierassa upa- 
sampadakammani akaipsu. 

Tato paccha cetiyavandanadlni kammani nitthapetva 
Uttarajlvathero saddhim bhikkhusaipghena Arimaddana- 
nagarain3 paccagamasi. 

Chapadassa pana etad ahosi : sac' aham acariyena saha 
Jambudlpaiji gaccheyyain bahuhi iiatipalibodhehi pari- 
yattuggahane antarayo bhaveyya*. Tena hi Sihaladipe 
yeva vasitva pariyattim uggahetva paccagamissami ti. 
Tato acariyassa okasaiji yacitva Sihaladipe yeva pativasi. 
Sihaladipe vasitva yava laddhatherasammntika pariyattim 
pariyapunitva puna Jambudlpaiji paccagantukamp ahosi. 
Atha tassa etad ahosi: ahaip ekako va gacchanto sace 
mama acariyo natthi sace pi Jambudipavasina bhikkhu- 
samghena saddhiiji Vinayakammam katum na iccheyyam 
evaip sati visuip kammaip katuip na sakkuneyyaip, tasma 
pitakadharehi catuhi therehis saddhiip gaccheyyaiji iccetam 
kusalan ti. 

Evaip pana cintetva Tamalittigamavasina Sivalitherena, 
Kambojaranno puttabhutena Tamalindatherena, Kincipura- 
vasina Anandatherena Rahulatherena ca ti imehi catuhi 
therehi saddhim navaya paccagacchi^. 

' Min: ^^nigamaip. ^ B. vinnayi ti. 
3 A. Ariyamaddana^ 4 S. bhaveyyain. 
5 Min. and B. omit therehi. ^ B. ganchi. 

Digitized by 


->t 41 *«- 

Te ca thera pitakadhara ahesuip' dakkha tMrnasampanna 
ca tesu visesato Rahulathero thamasampanno. Kusimana- 
garain sampattakale upakatthayassupagamanakalo hutva 
Arimaddananagare acariyassa santikaip asampapunitya 
Kusimanagare yeva vassani upagamimsu. 

Tesani yassupagamanaviharavatthuaramapakaro ca Ku- 
simanagarassa dakkhinadisabhage yavajjatana atthi. 

Vassaiji vutthakale pana mahapavaranaya pavaritva" te 
panca thera Arimaddananagarani agamaipsu. 

Uttarajlvathero ca Arimaddananagaravasihi bhikkhuhi 
visuip hutva samghakammani akasi. Kinca pi c'ettha 
XJttarajivatheradayo Sihaladlpato paccSgantva Arimadda- 
nanagare vasitva sasanaip anuggahesum. 

Ramannaratthe pana jatatta pubbe ca tattha nivasitatta^ 
idha dassita ti dattbabba, 

Tasniin ca kale Dalanagare Padlpajeyyagame jato Sari- 
putto nama mahallakasamanero eko Arimaddananagarain 
gantva Anandatherassa santike upasampajjitva pariyattiiji 

So bahussuto ahosi dakkho thamasampanno ca. Tam 
atthaip sutva Narapati-can-8u4 raja cintesi: Sace so anga- 
paccangasampanno bhaveyya acariyam katva thapessami 
anuggahessami ti. Raja evain cintetva rajapurise pesetva 

Kajapurisa ca tassa^ chinnapadangutthaggatam^ passitva 
taqi atthain ranno arocesmp. Kaja taiii sutva evain vikal- 
angapaccango bhaveyya padhanacariyatthane thapetuip na 
yutto ti katva padhanacariyabhavam na akasi Pujasakka- 
ramatten' eva anuggahani akasi. 

Ekasmin ca kale Dhammavilaso ti lancham^ datva 
Kamannaratthe sasanam sodhetva parisuddham karohi ti 
Ramannaratthaip pesesi. 

' Min: honti. * A. pavaretva. 3 B. nivasatta. 

•* B. Narapati-can-chu. D. **can nu. 

5 A. B. yassa. D. h'assa. S corr. to tassa. 

^ A. **angutthataTri. 7 A. B. lancaip. 

Digitized by 


--9^ 42 ♦<« 

So ca B/Emanfiaratthaqi gantva Dalanagare bahunnam 
bhikkhunaip dhammavinajaip TEcetvE sasanam paggahesL 
Tattha ca UEmannamanussE tassa DhammavillLsatherassa 
sissanusissa Slhalabhikkhuga^E ti voharanti. Iccevam 
Slhaladlpikassa Anandatherassa sissaqi Dhammavilasam 
paticca BUmannarattbe Sihaladlpato sasanassa agata- 
maggo ti. 

Idam RStmannarattbe catutthaip sasanassa patittbanam. 

Tasmin ca kale Muttimanagare aggamahesiya acariya 
Buddhavaijisathera - Mahanagathera Slhaladlpani gantva 
Mahayibaravasiganayaipsabhutanani bhikkhunaip santike 
puna sikkbani ganbitva Muttimanagaram paccagantva 
Muttimanagarayaslhi bhikkhtihi visuni hutva saingba- 
kammani katva sasanaqi paggahesuip. Te ca thera paticca 
Bamannarattbe puna Sihaladlpato sasanaip agatan ti. 

Idani Eamannarattbe pancaniaip sasanassa patitthanani. 

Tato paccha ca Muttimanagare Setibhindassa ranno 
matuya acariyo Medhanikaro nama thero Sihaladlpam 
gantva Slhaladipe arannavaslnam mahatheranam santike 
puna sikkham gahetva pariyattiiji pariyapuiiitva suvanna- 
rajatamaye tipusisachanne Setibhindassa ranno matuya 
karapite vihare nislditva sasanaiji anuggahesi. Lokadipa- 
kasaran ca nama gandham akasi. Athaparam pi Muttima- 
nagare Sevasuvani;iasobhano nama thero Sihaladlpam gantva 
Mahaviharavasiganavaijasabhutanaiji theranani santike puna 
sikkham gahetva Muttimanagaram eva paccagacchi^. 

So pana thero aranne yeva vasi dhutangadharo ca ahosi 
appiccho, santuttho, lajjl, kukkuccako, sikkhakamo dakkho 
thamasampanno ca. Slhaladipe Kalambumhi nama jatassare 
udakukkhepaslmayaiii atirekapancavaggena Vanaratanan 
nama samgharajam upajjhayam katva Kahula-Bhaddam 
nama Vijayabahuraniio acariyabhutam theram kammava- 
cacariyani katva upasampajji. So ca thero pun' agantva* 
Muttimanagare yeva vasitva ga^am vaddhetva sasanam 
anuggahesi ete ca dve there paticca Ramahnaratthe 
Sihaladlpato sasanam agatam. 

^ B. ganchi. = B. gantva. 

Digitized by 


-^ 43 »«- 

Idain- RSLmannaratthe chattham sEsanassa patitthEnam. 

Tato paccha sasanavasena dvivassadhike dvisate kali- 
yugato ekasltike sampatte Haijisavatlnagare Siriparama- 
mahEdhammarSja ti laddhanamo Dhammacetiyaraja 
KusimamaQdale Hamsavatlmandale Muttimamandale ca 
ratthayasino sapajaip viya dhammena samena rakkhitva 
rajjam karesi. 

So ca raja tisu pitakesu catusu ca vedesu vyakarapa- 
chandalamkaradlsu ca cheko, sikkhitananasippo ' nana- 
bhasasu ca pasuto saddhasiladigupopeto kumudakundasa- 
radacandikasamanasitagajapatibhuto^ ca sasane ca atlva 
pasanno ahosi. 

Ekasmiqi kale so cintesi : bhagavato sasanaqi nama 
pabbajjaupasampadabbayena sambandham upasanipada- 
bhavo ca simaparisavatthunattikammavacasampattlhi sam- 
bandho ti. Evan ca pana cintetva Simavinicchayaiji tassa 
Yapnanam3 Vinayasaingahani tassa vannanaiji Slmalaip- 
karaip Slmasamgahan ca saddato atthato ca punappunam 
upaparikkhitva annamannam saijisanditva pubbaparaip 
tulayitva bhagavato adhippayo idiso gandhakaranam 
adhippayo idiso ti passitva amhakani Ramannarattbe 
baddhanadisamuddajatassaradayo simayo 4 bahuka pi 
samana ayaiji parisuddha ti vavatthapetuiji dukkaraip. 

Evaiji sati slma parisa parisuddha bhavitum dukkara 
ti patibhati. 

Tato paccha Ramannaratthe ti pitakadharavyattapati- 
balatherehi mantetva ranno patibhananurupaiji simaparisa 
parisuddha bhavitum dukkara ti thera vinicchinimsus. Atha 
ra *ja evam pi cintesi: Aho vata sammasambuddhassa 
sasanai^ panca vassasahassani patitthahissati ti gandhesu 
vutto pi samano abhisambuddhato catusattbadhikadvisa- 
hassamatten 'eva kalena sasane malaip hutva upasampada- 
kammesu kankhathanaiji tava uppajji kathaip pana panca- 
vassasahassani sasanassa patitthanaip bhavissati ti evam 

* B. °kappo. * D. S. °candaka° 

3 A. D. S. vapxianain. < Min: simadayo. 

5 Min: vinicchindiijisu. 

Digitized by 


-^ 44 f«- 

dhammasaipyegai^ uppadetva puna pi evain cintesL Evam 
ettakaip sSLsane malaip dissamano pi samano upasampada- 
kamme' kankhathanaip pi samEno parisuddh- 
atthaya anarabhitva madiso appossukko majjhatto nislditum 
ayutto. Evam hi sati bhagavati saddhapasanno 'mhi ti 
vattabbataip anapajjeyyaip. 

Tasma sEsanaip nimmalaip kS^tuip arabhissann ti. 

Kuto nu kho dani sasanaiji aharitva thiraiji patittbapeyyan 
ti avajjanto evain cintesi: bhagavato kira parinibbanato 
chattimsadhike dvisate sampatte Mahamoggaliputta-Tissa- 
thero Maha-Mahindatheraiji pesetva Sihaladipe sasanam. 
patitthapesi. Tada Devanampiya-Tissaraja Mahaviharani 
karapetva adasi. Sasanavaran ca ekasitadhikani dvivassa- 
satani vimalam hutva patitthahL Bhikkhusamgho pi 
Mahaviharavasiganavasena ekato va atthasi. Tato paccha 
Abhayagirivasi-Jetavanavasivasena dvedha hutva bhijji. 
Jinacakke atthasattatadhike sahasse sampatte Sirisamgha- 
bodhi - Parakkamabahumaharaja Kutambhayagirivasi-Ma- 
hakassapatherapamukham* Mahaviharavasiganain anugga- 
hetva yatha vutte dve gane visodhesi sasanam nimmalam 
akasi. Tato paccha Vijayabahu-Parakkamabahurajunaiii 
dvinnain kale pi sasanam nimmalani hutva yeva atthasi. 

Ten' eva vyattapatibalabhikkhti ayacitva Sihaladipam 
gantva puna sikkham ganhapessami tehi pana parampara- 
vasena pavattanam bhikkhunaiii vasena amhakaip Kamanna- 
ratthe sasanam nimmalaiii hutva patitthahissati ti evam 
pana cintetva Moggallanatherain Somatheran ca Sihala- 
dipam gamanatthaya yaci. 

Thera ca sasanapatiyattakammam idan ti manasikaritva 
patinnam akamsu3. Raja ca dathadhatupujanatthaya 
bhikkhusamghassa pujanatthaya ♦ Bhuvanekabahuranno 
panxiakaratthaya deyyadhammapan^akaravatthuni patiya- 
detva Citradutam Ramadutan ti ime dve amacca dvisu 
navasu nayakatthane t^apetva kaliyuge sattatiijisadhike 
atthavassasate sampatte maghamasassa punnamito eka- 

* D. kammesu. ^ B. Kutumhaya° 3 D. S. akasi. 

4 B. bhunjanatthaya. 

Digitized by 


-^ 45 ♦«- 

dasamiyaiji suraccavare' Citradtitaiji saddhiiji Moggalla- 
Tiatherapamukhehi bhikkhtihi ekaya nSvaya gamapesi« 
Phaggu^amasassa atthamiyaiji Sihajadipe Kalambutittham 
payEsi. Bumadutaip pana tasmiip yeva yasse maghamasassa 
puwamito dvadasamiyaiji candavare saddhim Somatherapa- 
mukhehi bhikkhuhi ekaya navaya gamapesi. 

Ujukaip pana vatam alabhitva citramasassa juxihapakkha- 
navamiyaiji Sihaladipe Valligamam payasi, Tato paccha 
te pi dve amacca dvlsu navasu abhatani databbapawa- 
karavatthuni sandesapawani ca Bhuvanekabahuraniio 
bhikkhusaiiighassa ca adasi. 

Ranna pesitabhikkhtinaii ca sandesapan^e kathitaniyamen' 
eva Kalyai;iiyaiji nama nadiyaiji udakukkhepaslmayaiji sa- 
inaxierabhumiyai?! patitthapetva puna upasampadakammam 

Upasampajjitva ca Bhuvanekabahuraja nanapakare 
bhikkhunaiA saruppe parikkhare datva idaip pana amisa- 
danaiii yava jivitapariyosana yeva paribhunjitabbaiji bha- 
vissati namalanchaQi^ pana na jlrissati ti katva Eamadutassa 
navaya padhanabhatassa Somatherassa Sirisaijighabodhi- 
saml ti namam adasi. 

Avasesanaiji pana dasannaiji^ theranaip Kittisirimegha- 
saml Parakkamabahusaml Buddhaghosasami Slhaladlpa- 
visuddhasaml Gu^iaratanadharasaml JfnalaipkarasamI Rata- 
namalisami Sattamatejasaml Bhuvanekabahusami ti namani 
adasi. Citradutassa navaya padhanabhutassa Moggalla- 
natherassa Dhammakittilokagarusaml ti namam adasi. 
AvasesanaQi pana Sirivanaratanasami Matigalatherasami 
Kalya^atissasaml Candagirisami Siridantadhatusami Vana- 
vasitissasaml Ratanalaijikarasaml Mahadevasami TJdumba- 
ragirisaml CulabhayatissasamI ti namani adasi. Bavisatiya 
pana paccha samananaip namaip na adasi. Abhinavasikkham 
pana sabbesaiji yeva adasi, Tato paccha cetiyapujanadlni 
katva taip taiji kiccaip nipphadetva puna agamaipsu. 

' B. corrects to suravare. ^ A. B. laiicaiji. 
3 S. dasanaip. 

Digitized by 


">« 46 *«« 

Bhuvanekabahuraja Citradutam evam aha: Ramadhipati- 
no ranno pannakarai|i* patidatuiji icchami patidutan ca 
pesetmp tava tvaiji agamehl ti. Evam pana vatya pacca- 
gamanakale^ caQdavatabhayena mahasamuddamajjhe nava 

Tena Slhalaraniio pesitanavaya sannipatitva aruhitva 
agacchanta tlni divasani atikkamitva puna ca^dayatabha- 
yena agambhlratthane silaya ghattetva^ laggitva gantum 
asakku9itva ekaiji ulumpaiji bandhitva jaipghen' eva 
agamaipsu. Sihalaranno ca duto pawakaraip datva 
paccagamasL Bhikkhusu ca cha bhikkhu antaramagge 
yeva maccu adaya gacchati aho anicca vata saiikhara ti. 

Honti c'ettha: 

Imesam pana araddhaip 
Na kiccaip yava nitthitam 
Na tava adiyissanti 
Maccu natthi apekkhana. 

Nikkaru^iko hi esa 
Balakkarena adiya 
Rodamanani va natinam 
Anicchantain va gacchati ti. 

Ramadhipatiraja ca tesam bhikkhunaip pattakale Ham- 
savatlnagarassa pacchimasmiip disabhage Narasurena nama 
amaccena pafibhutte gamakhette paliatthakathatlkadayo 
punappunani passitva upaparikkhitva slmasamuhanasima- 
sammutikammanis karapesi. Sihaladipe bhagavata nahayita- 
pubbaya Kalyaniya nama nadiyam udakukkhepasimam 
katva tattha Mahaviharavaslnam bhikkhunaiji santike 
upaladdhaupasampadabhavehi bhikkhuhi katatta Kalya^i- 
sima ti samannam akasi. 

Iccevam Ramadhipatiraja patta-Lankabhikkhu nissaya 
sasanaip sutthu patitthitam akasi. Kaliyugassa aftha- 

^ A. pannakadaram. ^ MSS. paccha agamanakale. 
3 Min: agacchati. ^ g. ghatetva. D. ghatthetva. 
5 A. B. omit 

Digitized by 


->* 47 ♦«- 

timsadhika-atthayassasatakalato* yava ekacattallsadhika- 
atthayassasatSL tesam bhikkhunam vaqise asltimatta ga^a- 
pamokkhatherE ahesui^i. 

Tesaip sissajatani pana chabbis9.dliikani dvisatani 
catusahassani dasasahassani ahesuip. Evam bhagayato 
sasanairi Ramannarattbe vu^^hiip yerulhiip yepullam apajjl ti. 

Idai^ Kamannaratthe pancamaiii sasanassa patittbanaip. 

Yada pana Arimaddananagare Anuruddho nama rSjE 
Sudbammapuraip sarajikam abhibhayityE yiddhanisi tada^ 
Ramannarattham rajasunnaip hutya tHthati3. RStmannarattbe 
Muttimanagare Sonuttarayaipso eko gaQO, Slyaliyaipso eko, 
Tamalindayaijiso eko, Anandayaijiso eko, Buddhayamso eko, 
Mahanagayaijiso eko ti cha ga^a yisuqa yisuip hutva 
atthai^su n^nasaipyasaka nanEnikaja. Dhammacetiya- 
ranna pana karapitasasanam pi abhijjamanaip^ hutyE 
attbasi. SamanasainyEso^ ekanikayo yeya ahosi. Haipsayatl- 
Muttima-Suya^nabhumiyasena tl^i pi BUmaniiarattbEni 
SunEparantasaipkhatena Marammarattbena ekabaddhani 
hutya tittbanti, 

Pubbe ca Marammaratthindarajunaiji ai;iapayattanattba- 
nani ahesuQi. 

Tasma Marammarattbato ekacce bhikkbu EEmanna- 
rattba^i gantyE KalyEQislmEyain puna sikkbaQi ganhiipsu. 
Dhammacetiyaraiina kErapitasasanain sakalai{i .Maramma*- 
rattham pi vyEpetya ogabetyE titthati. 

Bumannarattbe So^iuttaratberEnaip sEsanaip patittbE- 
pitakalato patthEya yEya Sudbammapure ManobarirannE 
arahantEnaip samyijjamEnatE yeditabbE. Tato paccbE pana 
UttarEjlya-Ariyayanasa-MabEkEla-PrExiadassltheranaiji kEle 
lokayajjbEnabbinnElabbino^yeya saipyijjanti. AdbunE pana 
tisu pi KEmaiinarattbesu DbammacetiyarannE kErEpitasE- 
sanaqi yeya tittbati. Ettba ca betuphalasambandbayasen^ 
adiantayasena ca sasanayaipsaiii paniiEya ttilayityE Edito 

* A. AttbasatEdbika** ^ A. D. S. yada. 

5 B. patitthahi. * A. abbijjbamEnaiji. 

5 S. samEnayaipso. 

^ B, lokiyadbyanabhinnElEbbiyo. Min: °lEbhiyo. 

Digitized by 


^ 48 f«- 

va dassitehi tlhi nayehi yatha pavei;il ghattlyati* tatha 
gaxiheyya ti. 

Ay an ca Sasanavamso lajjipesalasikkhakamanam yeva 
vasena vutto nalajjlnaiji yasena ti datthabbo. 

Taya ca theraparamparftya Muttimanagaravasi Medhaip- 
karathero Lokadlpakasaram* nama gandham akasi. Haip- 
savatinagaravasl pana Auandathero Madhurasarattha- 
dlpaniii3 nama Abhidhammatlkaya saipvannanain Haipsa- 
vatlnagaravasl yeva Dhammabuddhathero Kavisaran nama 
chandovannanani Hainsavatinagaravasi yeva Saddhamma- 
lamkarathero Patthanasaratthadlpamn4 nama pakara^am 
tatth' evas annataro thero Apheggusaran nama gandhain 
akasi. Evaip anekappakaranaip gandhakaranam maha- 
theranaiji vasanatthanaiji hutva sasanani ogahetva virul- 
hattbanain ahosi ti. 

Iti Sasanavainse Suva^Qabhumisasanavaiiisakathamaggo 
nama tatiyo paricchedo. 

Idani pana Yonakaratthe sasanass' uppattini kathessami. 

Bhagava hi veneyyahitavaho Tonakarattbe mama sasanam 
cirakalaiji patitthahissati ti pekkhitva saddhiiji bhikkhu- 
sainghena desacarikam ahindanto Labhunjain nama nagaram 
agamasi. Tada eko nesado hariphalaiji datva tam pari- 
bhunjitva hariblje khipite^ patbaviyaiji apatitva akase yeva 
patitthasi^. Tain disva sitam patvakasi. Tam atthani disva 
Anandathero pucchi. Anagate kho Ananda imasmiin 
thane mama dhatucetiyam patitthahissati sasanaip virulham 
apajjissatiti vyakasi. 

Bhagavata pana hariphalassa bhunjitatthanatta Hari- 
bhunjo ti tassa ratthassa namain ahosL Dvinnain tapasa- 
nam thapitam jalasuttitaip^ paticca Yonakanaiji bhasaya 
Labhunjo ti namain ahosi. Tada tattha Mapinnaya nama 
ekissa matikaya samipe nisinno eko lavakulikajetthako^ 

^ B. ghathiyati. Min: ghatthlyati. A. ghanthiyati. 

^ A. Lokapadipasaram. ^ B. Madhu° 

* A. B. °saradipanim. s A. Min: tath'eva. 

^ Min: khipi te. ^ A. B. titthasi. 

^ B. elasuttitam. "^ B. lavapulika** A. lavakusika** 

Digitized by 


->* 49 f<- 

attano puttaip sattavassikambhagavato niyyadetva pabbajesi 
Kammatthananuyogavasena aciren' eva arahattam papuni. 
Sattavassikassa ca samanerassa arahattam sacchikatattha- 
natam paticca Yonakabhasaya etain tbanaiji Ca-nah-ma 
iti vuccati. Cirakalavasena Ja-mah-ma iti vuccati. 

Tato pattbaya yeva Tonakaratthe sasanani patitthahl ti. 

Idam Tonakaratthe pathamam sasanassa patitthanam. 

Sasane pana pancatimsadhike dvivassasate sampatte 
Maharakkhitathero Yonakarattham gantva Kamboja- 
Khemavara-Haribhunja-Ayuddhayadisu anekadisu ratthesu 
sasanain patittbapesi. 

Tani hi sabbani ratthani samgahetva * dassentehi* 
atthakathacariyehi Yonakalokan ti okasalokavacakena 
samannasaddena vuttaip. Pakati h'esa gandhakaranani 
yena kena c'akarena atthantarassa vinnapana ti. 

Maharakkhitathero ca saddhim pancahi bhikkhuhi 
Pataliputtato anilapathamaggena Yonakalokam agantva 
Kalakaramasuttena Yonake pasadesi. Sattatisahassadhika- 
panasatasahassassa maggaphalalamkaram adasi, santike 
c'assa dasa sahassani pabbajimsu. Evani so tattha sasanam 

Tatha ca vuttam Atthakathayam : 

Yonakarattbaiji tadagantva so Maharakkhito isi 
Kalakaramasuttena te pasadesi Yonake ti. 

Tato patthaya tesam sissaparampara bahu honti ganana- 
pathaiji vitivatta. 

Idam Yonakaratthe Maharakkhitatheradayo paticca 
dutiyain sasanassa patitthanam. 

Yonakaratthe Lakunnanagare jinacakke pancavassasate 
manimayam buddhapatimam mapetva Vissakammadeva- 
putto3 Nagasenatherassa adasi. 

Nagasenathero ca tasmim patimamhi dhatu agantva 
patitthatti ti adhitthasi. 

* A. tarn gahetva. ^ A. and B. dassantehi. 
^ A. Vistikamma^ 


Digitized by 


HN 50 f«- 

Adhitthanayasen'eya satta dhatuyo agantva tattha patittha- 
hitya patihariyaiji dassesun ti Bujavaijise vuttam. 

Tan ca vacanain mama parinibbanato pancavassasate 
atikkante ete uppajjissanti ti MilindapanhEyaip vuttava- 
canena kalaparimaQayasena ca sameti. Yonakarattlie 
Milindaranno kale jinacakke pancayassasate yeya Naga- 
senatheraip paticca jinacakkaip yerulhaqi hutya patitthasi. 

Idaiii Yonakarattbe Nagasenatheraip paticca tatiyam 
sEsanassa patitthanam. 

Kaliyuge panca sattbiyasseLabhunjanagarato samkamitva 
Kyu-nah-ranagarain ^ mapikassa Byanna-co -ma -na- ra- 
namakassa^ ranno kale Majjbimadesato Kassapathero 
pancahi tberehi saddbiip agacchi. 

TadSi so raja yiharam katya tesain adasi. Sibaladipato 
ca dhatuyo anetya eko there agacchi 3. Dhatuto^ patihari- 
yam disya pasiditya Labhunjacetiye nidhanaiji akasi. Te 
ca there paticca Yonakaratthe sasanayaijiso agato. 

Idam Yonakaratthe catutthaip sasanassa patitthanam. 

Kaliyuge dvasatthadhike sattasate sampatte Cinaratthin- 
daraja abhibhayitya sakalam pi Yonakaratthaip sankhu- 
bitams hoti. Tada Mahadhammagambhirathero Maha- 
Medhamkarathero ca ti dve thera Yonakaratthato saddhim 
bahuhi bhikkhtihi Sihaladipam agamaipsu. Tada Sihaladipe 
dubbhikkhabhayena abhibhtito hutva tato Siyamaratthe 
Sokkatanagaram puna agamaijisu. 

Tato paccha Lakunnanagaram gantya sasanam paggan- 
hantanam lajjipesalanam bhikkhunam santike puna sikkham 
ga^himsu. Te ca thera Siyamaratthe Yonakaratthe ca 
sabbattha sasanam patitthapesum. 

Idam Yonakaratthe pattalanke^ dve there paticca 
pancamani sasanassa patitthanam. 

Kaliyuge pancavlsadhike atthavassasate sampatte Siri- 
saddhammalokapaticakkayattiraja Labhunjacetiyam puna 

^ B. Kyujah-ra° A. Kyu-ja-nah-ra° D. Kyi-nah-tu-nari- 
mapitassa. * B. Byaiinah-co-ma-na-jah ra. D. Byannah 
co-ma-na-reh. 3 A. aganchi. ^ D. g. dhatuyo. 

5 B. sakkhumbhitam. D. samkhubbhitam. ^ pallanke. 

Digitized by 


-^ 51 r$- 

mahantaip katva tassa cetiyassa samipe cattaro vihare 
karapetva Maha - medhamkaratherassa SSLriputtatherassa 
ca adasi. Tada pi te dye thera sasanaip parisuddham 
katva patitthB^pesun ti. 

Idam Tonakarattlie Maha-Medhainkara-Sariputtathere 
paticca chattham sasanassa patitthanain. 

Kaliyuge te cattalisadhike navutivasse sampatte Haiji- 
savatlnagare Anekasetibhindo nama raja Yonakarattham 
abhibhavitva attano hatthagatam katva balibhuiijanatthaya^ 
jettbaputtassa Anuruddhassa nama rajakumarassa datva 
bahubi amaccebi saddbim tattba gantva anurajabbavena 
rajjam karapesi sasanan ca visodbetum* Saddbamma- 
cakkasamitberam tena saddbim pabini. Anekasetibbindo 
kira raja Tonakarattbam vijayakale3 patbamaqi sasanassa 
patittbanabbutam idan ti katva tarn rattbavasino karama- 
ramtabbavena^ na aggabesi ti yatbavuttatberavamsesu ca 
eko Lakunnanagare arannavasl tbero tattba nagare ajja 
asukasmini tbane eko mato tis giblnam katbetva yatba 
katbitam bbutam butva ayam abbiniialabbi ti pakato abosi. 

Tasmiipi yeva ca nagare Mabamangalo nama tbero 
Anekasetibbindassa ranno yujjbitum agatakale Anekase- 
tibbindo raja mam pakkosissati samanajatikam dutam 
pesessati ti pakkositakalato patbamam eva vadi. 

Yatbavuttaniyamen' eva pakkosanato ayam abbiiinalabbi 
ti kittigboso abosi. 

Tattba nagare Nanavilasatbero Sankbyapakasakan nama 
pakaranam akasi. Tarn tikam pana pattalaukatberassa 
vibare vasanto Sirimangalo nama tbero akasi, Visuddbi- 
maggadipaniqi pana saiiiiatta-arannavasi ^ Uttararamo 
nama eko tbero, Mangaladipanim Sirimangalatbero, Uppa- 
ta8antim7 annataro tbero. Tarn kiraUppatasantim sajjbayitva 
Cinaranno senam ajini ti. Iccevaqi Yonakarattbe abbiiina- 
labbinam gandbakaranaii ca tberanam anubbavena jina- 
sasanam parisuddhaip butva patittbati. 

^ A. pari*» * D. S. visodhapesum. 

3 D. vicara° S. vicarana° 4 A. karamanlka° 

5 Min: ajja re twice, ^ A. sannutta** 7 A. uppadasantim. 

Digitized by 


>->4 52 *«- 

Evam hetuphalasambandhavasena adi-anta-sambandha- 
vasena ca yathavuttehi tihi nayehi theraparampara 
ghattetva^ gahetabba. 

Iti Sasanavaijise Tonakaratthasasanavainsakathamaggo 
nama catuttho paricchedo. 

Idaip Vanavasirattbe Sirikhettanagare Sasanavamsam 

Jinacakke hi ekavassasate sampatte Jatilo, Sakko, Nago, 
Garulo*, Kumbhando, Candiparamlsvaro^ ca ti ime satta 
Sirikhettaipi nama nagaraiji mapesuin. Tattha Dvattapongo 
nama raja rajjaipi karesi. Tassa kira tini akkhini santi ti. 
Tada bhagavato sSvaka arahanta tisahassamatta vasimsu. 
So raja tesaqi arahantanaipi devasikaip cattihi paccayehi 

Cha sariradhatuyo ca ekekam ekekasmim nidahitva cha 
cetiyani karapesi. Dakkhinabahum pana nidahitva ekam 
cetiyaip karapesi unhisadhatum pana Kamarannagarato* 
anetva ekam pi cetiyam karapesi. Tarn pana tava na 
nittbitam paccha Anuruddharaja gahetva Arimaddanana- 
garaiji anetva ca Can-khum s nama cetiye nidhanam akasi. 
Tasma Rakkhitatherassa agamanato pubbe pi sasanam 
patittbasi ti datthabbam. Tato paccha sasanam dubbalam 
hutva atthasi. 

Idam Vanavasiratthe pathamam sasanassa patitthanam. 

Maha-Moggaliputta-Tissatherena pana pesito Rakkhi- 
tathero Yanavasirattham gantva akase thatva anamatagga- 
pariyaya kathaya Yanavasike pasadesi. Kathapariyosane 
pan'assa satthisahassanam dhammabhisamayo ahosi, sattati- 
sahassamatta pabbajimsu, pancaviharasatani patitthapesum. 

Evam so tattha sasanaiii patitthapesi. 

Ten' eva Atthakathayam: 

Gfantvana Rakkhitathero Vanavasim mahiddhiko 
Antalikkhe thito tattha desesi anamataggiyan ti vuttam. 

^ S. ghatetva. D. ghatthetva. ^ j)^ g^ Garulho. 
3 A. candima-ramisvaro. ^ A. Kamahrannagharato. 

B. Kamah-ran-nagarato. D. Ka-ma-ra° 
5 A. ukhum. B. ujum. D. Ca-na-khum. 

Digitized by 


-^ 53 K- 

Evam Yanavasiratthe pubbe yeva sasanam ogahetva 
patitthati. Na pana tava sakalaip vyapetva patittbahi. 

Idam tava Vanavasirattbe Sirikhettanagare dutiyaip 
sasanassa patittbanaqi. 

Jinacakke pana tettimsadhike catuvassasate Kukkutasiso 
nama eko raja rajjaiji karesi. Tassa raniio kale bhagavato 
sEvaka arahanta pancamatta ahesuiji. Tesam pi so raja 
devasikain catuhi paccayehi upatthambhesi. Sotapanna- 
sakadagami-anagamino pana gananapatham vitivatta ahesuip. 

Idam Vanavaslrattbe Sirikhettanagare paramparabhata- 
vasena tatiyam sasanassa patitthanain. 

Iccevam Yanavasiratthe anekasatehi arabantatherehi 
sasanam punnindusainkasam hutva ativiya vijjotesi. 

Sasanikagandhakara pana mabathera tattha na saipidis- 
santi. Arahantathera pana rajtinam ayacanam arabbha 
dhammasattham ekam viracayimsti ti porana vadanti^ ti. 


Te ca thera mahapaiina 
Paggahetvana sasanam 
Suriyo viya atthango 
TJpaga* maccu santikam. 

Tasma hi pandito poso 
Tava maccu na c'agato 
Tava puiinam kare niccaip 
Ma pamajjeyya sabbada ti. 

Iti Sasanavamse Vanavasirattbasasanavaijisakathamaggo 
nama pancamo pariccbedo. 

Idani pana Marammamandale Aparantarattbe sasana- 
vamsam vakkhami. 

Amhakaiji kira^ Marammarattbe SuppadakatittheVanija- 
game vasante Ctilapu^na-Mahapunne dve bhatike paticca 
bhagavato dharamanass' eva ^ atirekavisativassakalato 
pabhuti sasanam patitthasi. Na pana tava vyapetva 

^ A. B. vedanti. ^ Min: upaya. ^ Min: hi. 
4 B. bhavato maramanass' eva. 

Digitized by 


-^ 54 ♦«- 

patittliasi. Ten' eva puna sasanassa patitthS-panatthaya 
Maha-Moggaliputta-Tissathero Tonaka-Dhammarakkhita- 
theraip pesesi ti. Bhagava pana Lohita-candana-viharam 
patiggahetva satta sattahani nislditva samagatanaqi^ deva- 
manussanaip dhammarasaiii adasi. Sattahesu ca ekasmim 
ekasmiipi ahu. Caturasiti pa^asahassanam dhammabhisamayo 
ahosi pancasatamattehi ca pasadehi agacchanto antara- 
magge Saccabandhapabbate* nisinnassa Saccabandhassa 
najna isino dhammam desetva chahi abhinnahi saddhim 
arahattaqi papesi. 

Vanijagame ca Isidinnasettbi adinam pi dhammarasam 

Iccevam Saccabandha-Isidinna-Mahapunpadayo paticca 
amhakaip Marammamandale sasanam patittbasi. 

Idam Marammamandale Aparantarattbe pathamam 
sasanassa patittbanam. 

Bhagavato parinibbanato3 pancatimsadhike dvivassasate 
sampatte tatiyasamgitiiji saipgayitva avasane Maha-Mogga- 
liputta-Tissathero attano saddhiviharikaipYonaka-Dbamma- 
rakkhitatheram saddbiip catuhi bhikkbuhiAparantarattbaiii 
pesesi. Aparantaratthan ca nama amhakam Maramma- 
mandale Sunaparantarattham eva. Tam attham pana hettba 

Yonaka - Dhammarakkhitathero pi Aparantarattbani 
agantva Aggikkhandbopamasuttena rattbavasinam pasadesi. 
Sattatimattanaip panasabassanaiji dbammarasaip. payesi. 
Rattbavasino ca babavo sasane pabbajimsu, rajakulato pi 
sabassamatta pabbajimsu, ittblnam pana atirekasattbi- 
sabassamatta pabbajimsu. Tail ca na Aggikkbandbo- 
pamasuttantam sutva pabbajantlnani ittblnam vasena vuttam. 
Atba kbo adito pattbaya yava cirakalaiji sasanain pasl- 
ditva pabbajantlnaip. ittblnam vasena vuttan ti dattbabbam. 
Kasma ti ce : Ittbinam bbikkbuninaiji santike yeva pabba- 
jituipL yuttatta. Yonaka - Dbammarakkbitatberena ca 
saddbiip bbikkbuninam anagatatta evam cirakalam 

^ B. sabagatanam. ^ A. B. Saccaba^da^ 
3 A. parinibbutato. 

Digitized by 


-^ 56 ♦<- 

atikkamitva paccha bhikkhuniyo agantva tasain santike 
pabbajitanam^ vasena vuttan ti dattbabbam. 

Sihaladlpe Anuladeviya pabbajitakale Maha-Mahinda- 
therassa Sainghamittatheriya pakkosanata idba napaka ti. 

Evam Tonaka-Dhammarakkhitatberam paticca Apa- 
rantarattbe sattanam bahupakaro ahosi. Ten' ev' Attba- 

Aparantaqi vigabitva Tonaka-Dbammarakkbito 
Aggikkbandbupamen' ettba pasadesi jane babti ti. 

Tattbayam adbippayaviseso gabetabbo. 

Katbain? Aggikkbandbopamasuttantaipi nama bbikkbti- 
nam patipattivasena vuttaiji tarn bbikkbunaipi yeva desetum 
vattati^ Tbero pi tattba taiji desesi. Tasma Punna- 
Saccabandbadayo paticca bbagavato dbaramanassa visati- 
vassakale yeva sasanaiji Aparantarattbe patittbabitva kas- 
minci kasniinci3 t-bane bbikkbunam sainvijjamanatta tesam 
bbikkbunaip saipgabetva desetum paccba agatanan ca 
bbikkbunaipi parisuddbacaranaip^ vinnapetum Aggikkban- 
dbupamasuttam tbero desesi ti. 

Evan ca sati Arimaddananagare samanakuttakanaip 
samvijjamanabbavam vakkbamanena vacanena sameti. 

Idaipi Marammamandale Aparantarattbe dutiyaip sasa- 
nassa patittbanaip. 

Yasma pana buddbo bbagava Punnattberassa yacanaipi 
arabbba Aparantarattbaip agantva va^ijebi karite Canda- 
navibare vasitva ekasmini samaye Anandena paccba sa- 
manena Tambadiparattbam pi desacarikaips abindi. 
Abi^iditva Arimaddananagarattbanasamlpaiii patva pabba- 
tamuddbani tbatva anagate kbo Ananda imasmini padese 
Sammuti nama raja Arimaddanaip nama nagaraiji mapes- 
sati, tasmin ca nagare mama sasanaip virulbaip butva 
patittbabissati ti vyakasi. Ayam attbo poranavedapottba- 
kesu vutto. 

^ B. pabbajitani. ^ D. desetu sumvattbati. 

3 B. kasmiiica kasminca. 

4 B. corrects to ^caranaiji A. parisuddbacarakain. 

5 D. rattbam padesa° 

Digitized by 


-^ 56 f<- 

Tonaka - Dhammarakkhitathero ca Aparantarattham 
agantva Tambadlparatttam pi ahi^ditva Tambadlparattha- 
vaslnam pi dhammarasam payesi yeva. Ayam attho 
khattiyakulato eva purisasahassani pabbajiiASu ti Attha- 
kathayam yuttatta vinnayati. Tada hi Aparantaratthe 
khattiyo natthi Tambadiparattbindo yeva taipi anusasetva 

Khattiye ca asante kuto khattiyakulani bhavissanti? 
Ten' eva Tambadlparattbato purisasahassani pabbajiiiisu 
ti vinn^tabbam. 

Tasma Tambadlpikasasanavaipisam pi idha^ vattum 
yujjati. Ten' idani Tambadlpikasasanavaipsaiii vakkhami^ 

Amhakam hi Marammamandale Tambadiparatthe Ari- 
maddananagare Sammutiraja nama bhtipalo rajjam karesi. 
Tato patthaya yava Anuruddharanna Samati - namake 3 
dese nisinnanam timsasahassamattanaip samanakuttaka- 
naqi satthisahassamattanaip sissanaip oyadam datva ca- 

Tesam pana samaiiakuttakanam ayaipi vado: 

Sace yo panatipataipL kar^yya so idisaip parittam bha- 
nanto tamha papakamma parimunceyya. Sace pana yo 
matapitaram hantva anantariyakammato parimuccitukamo 
bhaveyya idisam parittain bha^eyya. Sace pi puttadhita- 
nam avahavivahakammam kattukamo bhaveyya acariyanam 
pathamaipL niyyadetva avahavivahakammaip katabbam. Yo 
idam carittam atikkameyya bahu apuiinam pasaveyya ti 
evam adihi micchavadehi attano attano upagatanam ova- 
dam adamsu. Tarn atthaip sutva Annruddharaja paricita- 
puniio tesaqi vadam na ruci. Ayam tesaipi micchavado ti. 
Tada ca Arimaddananagare Arahanto nama thero agantva 
Basanam patitthapesi. Ayam Arahantatherassa atthuppatti 
na* tividha hoti. Tatthayam Rajavamsagatatthuppatti. 
Tada hi Sunaparanta-Tambadiparatthesu sabbena sabbam 
sabbada thiraip sasanam na tava patitthasi. Ten' eva 

^ D. idam. ^ Min: pavakkhami. 3 B. Sammuti** 

4 D. S. °'pavesani° 

Digitized by 


-^ 57 K- 

bhagavata byakataniyamena sasanaip patitthapessama ti 
cintetva mahathera Sakkassa devanam indassa santikam 
gantva sasanaiji anuggahituiji samattham* puggalaipi dehi ti 
yaciijisu. Sakko ca devanam indo Tavatiipsabhavane ekain 
devaputtam yacitva ekissa brahma^iya kucchimhi pati- 
sandbim ganhapesi. 

Dasamasaccayena vijayanakale Silabuddhi nEma thero 
anurakkhitva vaye sampatte pabbajesi. 

Tisu pitakesu ativiya cheko hutva arabattam^ papuni. 
Arahanto ti namena pakato ahosi. So ca thero Maram- 
mamandale jinasasanaip vijjotapetuipL Arimaddananagarain 
agantva nagarato avidtire ekasiniipi aranne nisidi. Tada 
Sakko devanam indo ekaiji nesadain palopetva^ tassa 
theraqi dassesi. Atha nesadassa etad ahosi: 

Ayam pana amanusso yakkho bhaveyya sace pana manusso 
bhaveyya evain sati milakkhajatiko bhaveyya ti. 

Evam pana cintetva ranno dassanatthaya nagaraip. anesi. 
Thero ca attha parikkhare gahetva anugacchi. Nesado 
ca theram anetva ranno dassesi. Raja disva santindriyo 
ayam na milakkhajatiko imassa^ abbhantare saradhammo 
atthi manne ti laddhasiiriyobhasam viya padumam phulla- 
cittam hutva vimainsitukamos theram aha: attano sarup- 
pam asanam iiatva nisidahl ti. 

Thero ca rajapallankaiii aruhitva nisidi. Raja ca ayam 
aggasane nisidi. Avassam aggapuggalo bhaveyya ti cintetva 
tvaipi kassa nati kassa sisso kuto agato' si ti pucchi. 
Thero ca evam aha: 

Lokasmiip yo navagunasampanno bhagava sammasam- 
buddho tassahaip nati so bhagava yeva mam' acariyo 
bhikkhusaipghassa nisinnatthanato agato 'mhl ti. 

Raja ca somanassappatto hutva aha: 

Tava acariyena desitam dhammain ekadesato desehl ti. 
Atha yatha Siri-Dhammasokaranno Nigrodhasamanerena 
appamadadhammo desito evam appamadadhammam yeva 
thero desesL 

' B. tam attham, ^ Min: arahantam. 3 Min: palapetva. 
* B. dumassa. s Min: vimamsetukamo. 

Digitized by 


-^ 58 ♦«- 

Bajft ca puna Eha: Kuhin dEni sammasambuddho nisl- 
dati, tena pana desito dhammo katipama^o tassa savaka 
pana katipama^a tumhEdisS, anne atthi va ma va ti. 

Idani amhakaiji acariyo sammasambuddho parinibbuto 
dhatuyo yeva idani atthi tena pana desito dhammo catu- 
rEsIti dhammakkhandhasahassapama^o. Sudhammapure 
pitakattayaip yugalavasena tividham atthi maya anno para- 
matthasammutivasena duvidho pi saipgho atthi ti. 

Taqi sutva raja bhiyosomattaya pasanno hutva puna 
arocesi: Mama bhante imasmii^i paccakkhe natthi taya 
anno natho. Ajjatagge pa^upetam maiji upasako ti dha- 
rehi, tava ovadaqi ahaip sirasa patiganhissami ti. Tato 
paccha Arannakangarahe tbane viharaipi karapetva adasi. 
Sama^akuttakanam pi vadam bhindi. Tatha pana suva^na- 
patiiji labhitva suvannabhajanaipi labhitva mattikabhajanan 
ti sakale pi ca ratthe samanakuttakanaqi vadam jahapesi. 

Tasmin sa kale sama^akuttaka ^ hinalabha hutva 
therassa upanaham bandhimsu^ Te pana sama^akuttaka 
araiine nissamika viya koleyaka sunakha anatha hutva 
kayikacetasikadukkhaip labhimsu. 

Raja ca tam attham natva yatha sama^akuttaka nabhi^ 
bhavanti^ tatha arakkham thapesi. Te ca samanakuttake 
setavattham nivasapetva avudhagahayodhabhavena raja- 
kamme niyojapesi. Thero ca sasane pasanne jane pabba- 
jetva upasampadetva sasanam visodhapesi. Raja ca imasmini 
ratthe poranika rajano sama^akuttakanaIp. vadam gahetva 
rajjam karesum, sace hi pana tesam anatthakarajjaiji* 
puna ga^hapetum sakkuneyyam evam sati aham tesaiji 
anatthakarajjaipi apanetva satthakarajjam ga^hapetum 
icchami ti anusoci ti. 

Ayam pana Parittanidanagatatthuppatti. 

Sihaladipe kira Yijjavasinagare nisinno eko bhikkhu 
Upadvaravatlnagaram 5 gantva pariyattim ugganhi. 

^ B. ^kuttika. ^ D. bhindiijisu. 

3 D. nabhambhibhavanti. ^ D. anatta° 

5 A. Upamaravati** 

Digitized by 


->i 59 f«- 

TatopacchaSudhammapuraiji gantva pariyattim ugganhi. 
Tasmin ca kale Sirikhettanagare patalirukkhe eko gandho 
atthl ti sutva Sudhammapurato Sirikhettanagarai?! agamasi. 
Antaramagge luddako theram passitva ayam yakkho ti 
mannitva gahetva Anuraddharanno dassesi. Tada raja 
theram pucchi: Ko pana tvan ti. 

Aham maharaja Gotamassa savako ti. 
Puna raja pucchi: Tiwam paua ratananam kidiso ti. 
Thero aha: mahosadhapandito viya maharaja buddho 
datthabbo; ummaggo viya dhammo; Videhasena viya 
samgho ti. Evaip upamahi^ pakasito raja puna pucchi: 
kin nu kho ime Gotamassa savaka ti. 

Na kho maharaja ime Gotamassa savaka, ime pana 
amhehi visabhaga samanakuttaka yevS ti evam vutte tato 
patthaya te samanakuttake vijahi. Tinam viya natimaniii* 
patalirukkhasusirato pi laddham tesaiji gandham laddhat- 
thane yeva aggina jhapesi. 

Tarn pi thanam yavajjatana Aggijhapanatalan ti paka- 
tam ti. Thero ca Yimanavatthuin raiino desesi. Raja ca 
paslditva Sirikhettanagarato Arimaddananagaraiji pacca- 
gamanakale anesi. 

Idam pana patalisusire laddhagandhassa karanam. Te- 
sam hi samanakuttakanam abbhantare eko upayacheko 
samanakuttako attano vadanurupam gandham katva Siri- 
khettanagare dvattimsa ratanakhandhassa patalirukkhassa 
susire pavesetva punappunam udakena temetva mattikaya 
limpetva puna tacam uppadetva utthapesi. 

Tada mayam supine 3 patalirukkhe saragandho attha- 
vyanjanasampanno eko atthi ti passama ti kolahalam 
uppadesuqa. Tarn sutva raja Sirikhettanagaram gantva 
taiji patalirukkham bhinditva gaYesanto+ tarn gandham 
labhi. Gandhe pana sakavadavasena sama^akuttakasa- 
maiinata idisa yeva ete Gotamasavaka honti etesam yefva 
acaro saggamaggapathabhuto ti evaiji adihi karanehi 

* D. upamahain. ^ A. natimanne. 3 Min: supinena. 

♦ A. gavesento. 

Digitized by 


-^ 60 t«- 

vuttaipi. Raja ca pasiditva sama^akuttanain bahuni 
databbani adasi. 

Tato paccha therassa dhammakathaip sutva taip aggina 
jhapesi ti evaqi sama^akuttakanaiji vacanaiji siitva Siri- 
khettanagaraiji gantva Arimaddananagaraiji paccagacchanto 
theraqi anesi ti dattbabbaip. 

Arimaddananagaraiji sampattakale Jetavanam nama 
viharam karapetva adasi. Thero ca tattha sasanam vi- 
sodhetva nisldi. Raja devasikaip udakaip anetva agga- 
mahesl* pana devasikaiji yeva pi^dapatam anetva bhojesi. 
Uppannakankhakale^ pi taiji taiji kankhathanaip pucchi ti. 

Ayam pana Sa8anapavei;dyagatatthuppatti. 

Sudhammapnre hi aamapattilabhl Anomadassi nama 
thero So^uttaratheranaipi vaipisanurakkha^avasena saddhiipi 
pancahi bhikkhusatehi nisldi. Tassa pana padhanasisso 
Adhisllo naina, tassa padhanasisso Pranadassi nama, 
tassa padhanasisso Kalo nama, tassa padhanasisso Ara- 
hanto nama, tassa padhanasisso Ariyavaipso nama ti. 
Idaii ca vacanaip. 

Ko pan' esa Uttarajlvamahathero 3 ti. Ayam hi thero 
Ramannadesiyaputto Ariyavaipsatherassa sisso Ariya- 
vaipisathero pana Kappunganagaravasl^ Mahakalatherassa 
sisso. So pana Sudhammanagaravasino Prai^adassimaha- 
therassa sisso ti Kalyanisilalekhane vuttavacanena na 
sametis. Evam pi sati yathicchitadhippayo na nassati ti 

Evaip. nanacariyanam vado nanakarena dissamano pi 
Arahantatherassa Arimaddananagare sasanaip anugga- 
hetva patitthanata^ yev' ettha pamanan ti katva nava- 

Sabbesaiji hi acariyanam vade pi Arahantathero Ari- 
maddananagarain agantva sasanam patitthapesi ti attho 

^ B. aggamahesim. ^ A. **kaiikham° 

3 D. S. Uttarasajiva° ^ B. corrects to Kambunga° 

5 A. Kalyanisilalekhani vuttavacanena sameti. 

^ Min: patitthanaka. 

Digitized by 


-->< 61 K- 

icchitabbo yeva ti, Arahantathero pana mulanamena 
Dhammadassi ti pakato Sudhammapuravasi Sllabuddhithe- 
rassa sisso ti datthabbo. 

So ca thero pubbeva pabbajjakalato catusu vedesu 

Pabbajitva pana satthakatham pitakattayam ugganhitva 
param gantva sabbattha pakato. Sokkatayanagaram* 
anetva manussa pujenti. 

Tattha dasa vassani vasitva puna Sudhammapuram 
agantva arannavasain samadayi^. 

Tato paccha jinacakke ekasattbadhike pancasate sahasse 
ca sampatte kaliyuge ekasattatadhike tisate sampatte 
Anuruddharaja rajjam papu^i 

Tada Arimaddananagare samanakuttaka3 mayam Gota- 
masavaka ti vatva timsatimsavagga* hutva nisldimsu. 
Vaggavasena kira sahassamatta tis. 

Anuruddharaja ca tesam samanakuttakanam agariya- 
brahmacariyadini sutvana pasidi. Evam pi paveniya aga- 
tatta na pajahi. 

Arahantam pana theram passitva tato patthaya tesain 
samanakuttakanam nibaddhavattani^bhinditva sasane pasidi. 

Idam Marammamandale Tambadlparatthe Arimaddana- 
nagare Arahantam nama theraip paticca tatiyam sasanassa 

Tasmin ca kale Arahantatthero Anuruddharajanaip aha: 

Tisu sasanesu pariyattisasane titthante yeva patipatti- 
sasanam titthati patipattisasane titthante yeva pativedha7- 
sasanam titthati. 

Yatha hi gunnam sate pi sahasse pi vijjamane pave^ii- 
palikaya dhenuya asati so vamso sa paveni na ghatiyati 
evam evam dhutangadharanam bhikkhunam^ sate pi sa- 
hasse pi vijjamane pariyattiya antarahitaya pativedho nama 
na hoti. Tatha pana nidhikumbhiyo jananatthaya pasana- 
pitthe akkharesu thapitesu yava akkharani dharanti tava 

^ A. Sokkata^ ^ Min: samadiyi D. samadhiyi. 

3 B. D. °kuttika. 4 D. tisatisavaggl. s D. o^di. 

^ D. °tthani. 7 B. pativeda. ^ S. omits. 

Digitized by 


-^ 62 ♦«- 

nidhikumbhiyo natths. nSma na honti ti evam evam pari- 
yattiySL dharaiiiEnS.ya sEsanaip anantarahitan nama hoti. 

Tatha va mahato* talakassa paliya thiraya udakaqi na 
thassati ti na vattabbaip udake sati padumadini pupphani 
na pupphissantl ti na yattabbaqi. Eyaqi evaqi mahatala- 
kassa thirapElisadise tepitake buddhavacane sati udaka- 
sadisa patipattipurakE knlaputta natthi ti na yattabbam 
tesu sati padumadipupphasadiso pativedho natthi ti na 
vattabbaip. Evam ekantato pariyattim eva pama^am tasma 
antamaso dvlsu patimokkhesu vattamanesu pi sasanam 
anantarahitam eva pariyattiya antarahitaya supatipannassa 
pi dhammabhisamayo > natthi anantarahitaya eva dhamma- 
bhisamayo atthi. Idani pi amhakaip pariyattisasanaiji 
paripunnaip natthi, sarlradhatuyo ca natthi, tasma yattha 
pariyattisasanaipi sarlradhatuyo ca atthi tattha pawakarena 
saddhiin dutam* pesetva anetabba. Evaiji sati amhakam 
ratthe jinasasanaipi cirakalaip patitthahissati ti. 

Evaiji pane bhante sati kattha yacissama ti. 

Suvannabhumiratthe maharaja Sudhammapure tlhi varehi 
pitakattayam likhitva thapeti sarlradhatuyo ca bahu tattha 
atthi ti. 

Raja evam bhante ti patiganhitva bahu pai;inakare pati- 
yadetva rajalekhanaqi likhitva atthangasamannagatam3 
ekam amaccaipi dutam katva pesesi. 

Sadhammapurindo Manohari^ nama raja pi macchera- 
citto hutva tumhadisanaip micchaditthlnam thane pita- 
kattayain sarlradhatuyo ca pahinituipi na yutta tilokaggassa 
hi sammasambuddhassa sasanam sammaditthlnam thane 
yeva patitthahissati yatha nama kesaraslharajassa vasa 
suvannapatiyam yeva na mattikabhajane ti. 

Duta paccagantva Anuruddharannotam atthaqi arocesum. 
Tarn sutva Anuruddharaja kujjhi, tattakakapale pakkhit- 
tatilaqi viya tatatatayi. 

D. Mahati and adds: yatha ca mahabho talatakassa. 
D. dutiyam. 3 A. sampannagatam. 
B. corrects to Manomari. 

Digitized by 


-^ 63 *<- 

Atha raja nadimaggena nSLvanaip asltisatasahassehi 
navikanam, yodhanaiji attta kotihi senaqi vyuhitva^ thala- 
maggena saddhiin catuhi mahayodhanayakehi* hatthlnam 
asltisahassehi, assanam navutisatasahassehi , yodhanaiji 
asiti kotiya senaqi vyuhitva sayam eva yujjhituipL Sudhamma- 
puram gacchL 

Taiji sutva Manohariraja bhltatasito hutva attano bahti 
yodhe saijividahitva Sudhammapure yeva patisenam katva 
nisldi. Atha Athabbanavede agatapayogavasena punappu- 
naiji vayamanta pi nagaramulaip upasai^ikamituiii na sakka. 
Tada raja vedannuno pucchi: Kasma pan' ettha nagara- 
mulaip upasamkamituip na sakkoma ti. Vedannuno ahaipsu : 
Athabbanavedavidhanam maharaja atthi manne ti. Atha 
raja pathaviyaiji nidahitva matakalevaraiji uddharitva 
mahasamudde khipesi. 

Ekam kira manussaip hindukulai|i Jogylnamakaip^ 
kltaip khadapetva^ taqi maretva hatthapadadini angapac- 
cangani gahetva chinnabhinnani^ katva nagarassa samanta 
pathaviyaipi nidahitva thapesi. 

Tada pana nagaraqi upasaiiakamituiii sakka. Nagaran 
ca pavisitva Anuruddharaja Manoharirajanaiji jlvaggahaip 
ga^hi. Sudhammapure poranikanaiji rajunaqi pave^i-agata- 
vasena ratanamayamanjusayain thapetva pujitaip sahadha- 
tuhi pitakattayam gahetva Manohariranno santakanaip 
dvattimsahatthlnam pitthiyaip aropetva anesi. Arimadda- 
nanagaram pana patva dhatuyo ratanamayamanjusayaiji 
thapetva sirisayanagabbhe ratanamance sisopadesassa saml- 
pe thapesi. Pitakattayam pi ratanamaye pasade thapetva 
bhikkhusaipighassa uggahadharanadiatthaya^ niyyadesi. 

Tato kira anltaip pitakattayaip ugga^hantanaiji ariyanam 
sahassamattaip ahosi ti. Sudhammanagaraipi vijahitva7 
pitakena saddhim bhikkhusamgham anetva sasanassa 
patitthapanaipi® jinacakke ekadhike chasate vassasahasse9 

^ D. byahitva. ^ D. **yoja° 3 A. Jyongyam° 

^ Min: dapetva D. dadapetva. 

5 A. B. chinnachinnani. ^ A. uggahana° 

7 A. vijahitva. ^ A. patitthanaip. ^ D. sahassa te 

Digitized by 


-^ 64 K- 

kaliyuge ca solasadhike catusate sampatte ti silalekhanesu 
vuttaiji. Anuruddharanno kale punnanubhavena tinnam 
ratananai?! paripunnatta ' pui^ii^iagamo ti samaiina ahosi. 
Cirakalaiji atikkante ^nakaranam^ lopavasena makarassa 
ca niggahltavasena Pugaiji3 iti Marammabhasaya vohari- 
yatl ti Anagatavaipsa-Rajavaiiisesa vuttaip. 

Anuruddharaja yeva cattaro mahayodhe Slhaladipam 
pesetya tato pitakattayai?! anesi. 

Sihaladlpato amtapitakattayena Sudhammapurato amta- 
pitakattayaip annamannam yojetva saipisandetva Arahan- 
tathero vlmaipsesi. 

Tada Gangodakena viya Yammodakam annamannam 
anunam anadhikaip ahosi tehi pitakehi annani pi vaddhetva* 
tipitakagabbhe tbapetva pujesi tesu tesu pi tbanesu pa- 

Manoharirajanam pi Mram-ka-pa nama dese upatthakehi 
saha tbapesi. Tassa ca kira ranno mukbam vivaritva 
katbaqi sallapentassa mukbato obbaso pajjalitva nikkbami. 
So kadaci kadaci Anuruddbaranno santikams agantva 
garavavasena vandanadini akasi tada Anuruddbaranno 
lomabamso uppajji ubbiggo ca. Tasma^ tassa ranno 
nittejattbaya Buddbarupassa cetiyassa bbattam pujetva 
taiji gabetva Manobariranno bbojesi. Tada tassa tadanu- 
bbavo antaradbayi. Manobariraja saipvegam apajjitva 
saip.sare samsaranto yava nibbanam na papu^ami tava 
paravasenanuvatteyyan ti pattbanam akasi. 

Sudbammapurato abbatam7 attano santakam manomaya- 
manim^ ekassa settbino santike vikkinitva laddbamtilena 
pancavabarajatena abbujitapallankavasena ekam maban- 
tam buddbabimbam parinibbanakarena ekan ti dve buddba- 
patibimbani karapesi. Yavajjatana tani santi ti^. 

^ D. paripunnato; omits punnagamo;* other MS 8. puri- 

2 B. atikkante u^nakaranam. 3 Min: Pumgam. 
4 B. vattetva. 5 JB. santike. ^ D. kasma. 
7 A. agatam. ^ A. manomanim. 
9 B. Yavajjatama asanti ti S. ani santI ti. 

Digitized by 


•^4 65 *«- 

Iccevam Anuruddharaja Sudhammapurato Sihaladlpato 
ca sasanam anetva Arimaddananagare patitthapesi ti. 

Idaqi amhakam Marammamandale Tambadlparatthe Ari- 
maddananagare Anuruddharajanam paticca catuttham sa- 
sanassa patitthanam. 

TJttarajivathero pi Sonuttaranam vamsato sasanaipi ga- 
hetva Sudhammapurato Arimaddananagaraip agantva sa- 
sanam patitthapesi. 

Idam amhakam Marammamandale Tambadiparatthe 
Arimaddananagare TJttarajlvatheram paticca paiicamam 
sasanassa patitthanam. 

TJttarajivatherassa Sihaladlpam gatakale tena saddhiip 
gatam Chapadam nama samaneram Slhaladipe yeva Sihala- 
dipika pabbajimsu. 

Pabbajitva ca Chapadasamanero pariyattim ugga^hitva 
dasavassam tattha vasitva Arimaddananagaram pacca- 

Sivalltheran ca Tamalindatheran ca Anandatheran 
ca Rahulatheran ca anesi. Te pana thera tipitakadhara 
honti vyatta dakkha ca, ayan c'attho vittharena hettba 

Arimaddananagaram patva Arimaddanavasihi bhikkhuhi 
saddhim Yinayakammani akatva puthu hutva nisldimsu. 
Narapatiraja ca tesu theresu ativiya pasldi. 

Eravatlnadiyam ulumpam bandhitva tatth' eva upasam- 
padakammam karapesi. Cirakalam atikkamitva so gano 
vuddhi hutva uppajji. Narapatiraja te there saddhiip. 
samghena nimantetva mahadanam adasi. Tada chane 
akappasampunnam rtipasobhaggappattam ekam natakitthim 
disva Rahulathero patibaddhacitto lepe laggitavanaro 
viya kaddame laggitamatango viya ca kamaguiialepakadda- 
mesu* laggito hutva sasane viramitva hinaya vattitum 

Maranantikarogena abhibhtito viya atekiccho hutva se- 
satheresu ovadam dinnesu pi nadiyi. Tada sesathera tam 
evam ahainsu3: 

^ B. kamaraga° * A. arabhati. 3 A. S. D. aha. 

Sasana-Vaipsa. 5 

Digitized by 


-^ 66 ♦<- 

Ms. tvaip ekaip taip' paticca sabbe pi amhe lajjapetum 
na arahasi .Ms, idha hinSya vattehi, MallSrudlpani' gantvE 
yatha ruciip karohl ti pesesuin lUlhulathero ca Kusima- 
titthato nS^vaqi Sruyha Mallarudlpain agam&sL Mallaru- 
dlpaipL pattakale MallSruraja Yinayaiia sahatl- 
kSlya KhuddasikkhSpakaranaip tassa santike ugganhitva 
ekapattamattaip ma^im adasi So ca taip labhitya hlnSya 
vatti tL 

Honti c'ettha: 

Atidure va hotabbaip bhikkhuna nama itthibhi3 
Itthiyo nama bhikkhunam bhavanti idha verino. 

Tava titthantu duppanna, mayaiji* pora^ika pi ca 
Mahapanna vinasaip patta haritacadayo^. 

Tasma hi pandito bhikkhu antamaso va itthibhi 
Vissasam na kare loke rago ca duppavarito ti. 

Sesesu ca theresu Chapado nama thero pathamam kalani 
kato. Sivall-Tamalindanandathera^ yeva tayo pariyatti- 
uggahaiiadharanadivasena^ sasanain upatthambhetva Ari- 
maddananagare nisldiipsu. Ekasmin ca kale raja tesaipi 
tinxiam theranam ekekain hatthim adasL Sivall-Tamalin- 
dathera patiggahetva vane vissajjapesum. Anandathero 
pana Kincipuranagaram^ pahi^itva natakanam dehl ti 
Kusimatittham gantva navam aropesi. Tarn karanam natva 
Sivali-Tamalindathera taip evaiji ahamsu: 

Mayaip pana avuso hatthlnam sukhatthaya vane 9 vissaj- 
jema, tvam pana adhammikain karosi ti. Kin nama bhante 
natakanam samgaho na vattati? nanu natakanan ca 
saiiigaho ti bhagavata vuttan ti. 

Thera ahamsu: Sace tvam amhakam vacanam na 

^ B. ekaipkaiii paticca (corrected from ekaj?i tvam) S. omits. 

2 B. corrects to Malayadipani. 3 Min:,itthihi. 

4 B. ayam. s B._ haritachadayo. 

^ A. and B. omit Ananda. 7 B. ugganhana® 

* D. Kicci? 9 D. gane. 

Digitized by 


-^^ 67 *«- 

kareyyasi tava icchi,nurupaip karohi. Mayam pana taya 
saddhiip saqiyasaip na karissama ti visuip nisldiipsu. 

Tato patthaya dve gai^a bhijjiijisu. Tato pacchakale 
atikkante Tamalindathero bahussutHnaip yyattibalanaifi 
sissEnam anuggahatthSya gahatthS.nam santike ayam 
bahussuto ayaip mah!Lpanno ti eyam adinE vacl-yinnattiip 
samutthapesi. Evam kate kulaputtE sulabhapaccayavasena 
SUsanassa hitaip avahitam sakkhissanti ti katvE taip ks.ra- 
iQaiji sutva Sivallthero evam aha: Kasma tvam vacl- 
Tinnattiqi samuttbapetra buddhapatikucchitaip kammaQi 
karos! ti? Bhagavato attano atthaya yeva vacl-vinnatti 
patikkhitta. Ahaiii pana paresam yeva atthaya vacl- 
vinnattiip samutthapemi, nattano atthaya; sasanassa hi 
vepullatthaya* evam vacl-vinnattini samutthapemi. Siva- 
llthero pi: Na tvaipL mama vacanani karosi yam yaip tvaiji 
icchasi tarn tain karohi, ahani pana taya saddhiin saipv^ 
sam na karissami ti visuip hutva 8addhim sakapakkhena 
nisldi. Tato patthaya tayo gana bhijjiipsu. 

Evam Arimaddananagare Arahantatherassa eko vaijiso, 
Slvalitherassa eko, Tamalindatherassa eko, Anandathe- 
rassa eko ti cattaro gana ahesum. 

Tesu ArahantatheragaQo Sudhammapurato pathamaqi 
UgatattE purimagaQo ti vohanyati. Anne pana pacchE 
Egatatta pacchagana tL 

Sivalithero Arimaddananagare yavajlvani sasanaiji 
pagganhitva kaliyuge navutadhike pancavassasate kale 
kalam akEsL 

Anandathero pana Arimaddananagare yeva catucatta- 
llsavassSlni sasanam pagganhitva chanavutadhike panca- 
vassasate kale kalam akasi. 

Tamalindathero pi yavajivam sasanam pagganhitva 
atthanavutadhike pancavassasate kale kalam akasi tL 

Aho saqikharasabhavo ti. 

Seyyath' ajagarass' eva* nabhiya cakkama^dale 

Laggo saso bhamitva pi disam gacchati tam mukham 

» A. B. vehullattaya. 

* D. seyyatha ca nagarass' eva. 

Digitized by 


-^ 68 h^ 

Tath' eva sabbasatta pi maccucakkesu laggita 
Tayajlvam pi dhavitva maccumukhani upagamun^ ti. 

Iccevaip Arimaddanapure arahantehi ca gandhakarehi 
ca puthujjanehi jinasasanam nabhe cando viya vijjotatL 

Tattha hi yada Anuruddharaja Sudhammapurato sasa- 
nam anesi tadSl arahanta chasatasahassamatta' agata^ 
8otapaimasakadagami-anS.gamino pana gananapatham vlti- 
vatta tit 

Chattaguhindassa3 nama raiino kale pi Himavante 
Gandhamadanapabbatato attha arahanta pindaya raja- 
geham agamamsu. Eaja ca pattam gahetva pindapatena 
bhojetva idani kuto agatattha ti pucchi. Himavante maha- 
raja Gandhamadanapabbatato ti. Atha raja atipasanno 
hutva idha temasaiji vassaiji upagacchatha ti yacitva viha- 
raiji karapetva adasi. Temasam hi anto gehe nimantetva 
piQdapatena bhojesi*. 

Ekam samayam arahantanam Gandhamadanapabbate 
Nandamulaguham viya ekam guhaiji mapetva dassehl ti 
yaci. Te ca arahanta Nandamulaguham viya ekam guhaip 
iddhiya mapetva dassesum. Raja ca taya guhaya sadi- 
sani ekam guhani karapesi. Nandamulaguhakarena^ pana 
katatta Nanda iti namam pi akasi. Iccevam Chattagur 
hindassa ranno kale Gandhamadanapabbate Nandamtilar 
guhato agantva arahanta sasanaiji patitthapesuiji. 

Arahantabhavo ca nam' esa yathabhutam janituiyi 
dukkaro anupasampannanam uttarimanussadhammadassa- 
nassa patikkhittatta arahattaip va patva pi vasanaya appa- 
jahitatta. Araha pi hi samano aham araha ti anupasam- 
pannanam kathetum na vattati. Arahattam patva pi ekacco 
vasanaiji pajahituiji na sakka. 

Pilindavacchatheravatthu c'ettha napakam. 

Evaiji loke arahantabhavo janitum dukkaro. Ten' eva 
Maha-Kassapatherassa upatthako eko bhikkhu attano 

B. vupagamun. * B. omits cha. 

A. Chattaguhindassa B. corrects to Chattaruhindassa. 

A. bhojapesi. 5 D. Nandana® 

Digitized by 


-5M 69 »«- 

upajjhuyassa Mahakassapatherassa santike vasitva pi tassa 
arahantabhavaiji na jani. 

Maha-kassapatheram hi ekena saddhiviharikena saddhiiji 
arannavih&rato gS.main pindaya carantaip antaramagge 
pattadiparikkhare gahetya pacchato* gacchanto yeva eko 
saddhivihariko evam aha: Lokasmim bhante araha araha 
ti pakato sutamatto va 'ham bhavami na kadaci dittbapubbo 
ti. Tarn sutva thero paccha parivattetva olokento: Parik- 
khare avuso gahetva arahantassa paccha gacchanto yeya 
arahantabhavaqi na janati ti aha ti. 

Arimaddananagare pi Silabuddhi-Pollonka-Sumedhathe- 
radayo pi arahanta yeva ahesum. Narapatiraja hi E3ia- 
nitthipadapabbatam * gantva paccagamanakale antara- 
magge ekissa matikaya manobhasam disva idha puhhaip 
karetukamo Sakko dasseti manne ti manasikaritva cetiyaip 
karapessami ti tattha ratthavaslhi samam bhumibhagaip 

Atha eko Sllabuddhi nama thero evam aha: Punnam 
maharaja karissami ti idam bhumiparikammaiji karapesi. 
Evam karapentassa te3 apunnam yeva bhavati no punnan 
ti vatva bahu hi* satta ma kilamantu tis manasikatva 
ranno dandakammena tajjanatthaya ranna dinnaip pinda- 
patam na bhunji. Eaja ca: Sace tvain may a dinnaqi 
pi^dapatam abhunjitukamo bhaveyyasi mama vijite vasanto 
yeva tvam mama pindapata na munceyyasL Ratthavaslhi 
pi dinnapindapato mayham eva santako nana nama mama 
pindapataip yeva tvaip bhunjasi ti aha. 

Sllabuddhithero pi sace aham evam bhaveyyami Sihala- 
dlpaip gantva vasissami ti cintetva aranne vasi. 

Atha tam atthaip janitva nagaradvare arakkho eko 
yakkho ranno agatakale abhimukhain tbito va bhayanaka- 
rupl^ nisldi. Atha nanavijjakammehi apanento pi na 
sakka apanetuip. 

" A. B. paccha. * D. Khanitti" A. B. khai^tva. 
3 B. vata. 4 Min: omits. s A. B. kilantu ti. 
^ All MSS. except B. rupam. 

Digitized by 


-d4 70 f^-- 

Atha rilja nimittapathake pakkosHpetva pucchi: £ena 
kara^ena ayam yakkho idha nisinno ti. Tvani maharaja 
Sdabuddhitheraip agaravavasena pubbe kathesi. YakUia 
pi there atiyiya pasanna ti amhehi sutapubba, tarn paticca 
yakkho bhayanakarupaip dassetva nisinno bhavissati ti aha. 

Eaja pi amacce anapesi: theram pakkosatha ti. Thero 
nagacchi. Slhaladlpam^ yeva gamissaml ti arabhi. Tarn 
atthaiji sutva raja ekam Caturafigapaccayan nama amaccain 
pakkosapetva* tyaip gantva theraip pakkosahl ti pesesi. 
Caturangapaccayo ca chekataya ekaiji suvaTOamayaiji 
buddhapatibimbaipL navaya thapetva mahasamuddatittham 
agamasi. Atha theram sampapunitva: Idani idha bhagava 
sammasambuddho agamasi. Sllabuddhithero3 bhagavato 
sammasambuddhassa dassanatthaya agacchatu ti dutam 
pesesi. Thero pi bhagavato sammasambuddhassa dassan- 
atthaya agacchatu ti vacanaip patikkhipitui|i buddhagara- 
vavasena avisahataya agacchi ti. 

Poranikanaip ya theranani buddhe garavam* idha 
Pa^dito garavam buddhe kare pasannacetasa ti. 

Navam abhiruhitva thero bhagavato sammasambuddhassa 
vandanamana-pujasakkaradinis akasi. Therassa evam 
vandanamana-pujasakkaradini karontass' eva vegena navam 
anetva gacchi. Atha Caturangapaccayo evam aha: Idani 
bhante tumhakaip acariyassa sammasambuddhassa sasanaiii 
pagganhitum yutto ti. Eaja ca amaccehi parivarito 
paccuggacchi. ^Navaya therassa hatthe gahetva rajageham 
anesi. Dvaram pattakale yakkho pathaviyam nislditva 
theram vandi. 

Raja rajageham patva theram nanabhojanehi bhojesi. 
Evan ca avoca: Ajjatagge bhante tvam asi mam'acariyo 
bhagavato va ovadain sirasa patiggahetva anuvattissama 
ti attano panca putte pi 7 therassa adasi. Te panca ku- 

* Min: <»dlpe. ^ A. sakkosapetva. 3 B. Siha** 

4 A. Buddhesu garavam. 5 B. corrects to vandamana*^ 

^ Min: omits Navaya &c. ^ D. hi. 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 

-^ 71 h^ 

mara therena saddhiip anuvattiipsii. Thero te pakkosetva 
viharam agamasi. Antaramagge kappiyapathaviyaip panca likhitva tesaip rajakumaranaiii dassetva 
nivattapesi. Rajakumara patinivattitTS taiji karanaiji ranno 
arocesuin. Baja ca: Tumhakani punnaip kStrapanatthEya 
dassetl ti vatva tulavasena^ tehi rajakumarehi suvawain 
samain katva tena suvannena mulam katva bhagavato 
dharamanakale Pasenadi-Kosalaranna karapitam candana- 
patibimbam viya visuip visuip patibimbaiji^ karapesi. i^ f 

Tesai)i nidhanatthanabhtitani^ panca cetiyani pi Sakko 
kammavidhayako hutva patittbapesi. Ettha ca pubbe 
ranna* pasiditva tberassa rajakumara dinna mulani rata- 
nattayassa datva puna rajakumare bhujisse karetukamataya 
thero evam sannams adasi ti datthabbaip. 

So ca Silabuddhithero^ Arahantaganavamso ti dattbabo. 

Arimaddananagare yeva Narapatiranno kale KassapQ 
nama thero desacarikam caramano PoUonkanamakaiii de- 
saip tad avasari. Atha dve mahallakapollonka 7 manussa 
there atipasannataya dve putte upatthakatthaya niyyadesuip. 

Pollonkamanussanam atipasannatam paticca thero pi 
Pollonkathero ti vohariyati. Yada ca pana so thero Sihaja- 
dlpai)i gantukamo ahosi tada Sakko devanam indo vyaggha- 
rupaipL mapetva pitthiya yava mahasamuddatlraijis anesi. 
Mahasamuddatiram pana patva navam abhiruhitva vanijehi 
saddhim tari. 

Mahasamuddamajjhe pana patva sa nava na gacchi^. 
Niccala va atthasi. Atha vanija mantesum: Amhakaip 
navaya alakkhi papajano atthi manne ti. Evam pana 
mantetva salakadanam^** akainsu. Yava tatiyam pi therass' 
eva hatthe salaka pubbe katakammavipakavasena nipatL 
Idam pana tberassa pubbe katakammaip. Thero hi tato 
attabhavato sattame bhave ekasmiip game kuladarako 
hutva kllanatthaya ekam sunakham nadiyam otaretva 

^ B. thulao D. kula. ^ D. omits. 3 A. B. nidana^ 
♦ A. B. ranno. 5 A. annaip. ^ D. Sihala** 
7 D. mahamallaka^ » S. B. A. *>tlra. 
^ B. gacchati. '° Min: salakadanaip. 

Digitized by 


-^ 72 ♦<- 

udake kilainapesi. Evaip kilamantam sunakham sayam 
eva urena uggahetv^ tirani anesi ti. Evaip pubbe kata- 
kammaip yipHkavaseiia therass' eva hatthe salaka nipati. 
Tads. va^ijE udakapitthe khipinisu. Atha Sakko devanam 
indo kumbhllarupaip mapetva pittbiyaiji aropetva anesi. 
Thero Yakkhadlpaip patva andhacakkhukanaiji* yakkha- 
naipL mettanubhavena cakkhuiji labhapesi. Yakkha ca 
therassa gunaiji natva dve yakkhe* bhatike adamsu. 
Thero ca Sihaladlpam gantva Mahacetiyarupaiji Loha- 
pasadarupam sarlradhatum mahabodhibljani ca anetva 
paccagamasi ti. 

Sumedhathero ca Halaipkassa^ nama nagarassa dakkhi- 
^adisabhage Muttigame* puratthimaya anudisaya Dinna- 
namakes vihare vasi. 

Thanassa pana namavasena therassa pi Dinnaviharo 
tveva^ namani ahosi. 

So pi thero pamsuktiliko lajjl pesalo sikkhakamo jhana- 
labhi araha yeva. So hi devasikaiji devasikam atthanava- 
yojanapamane padacetiyaip gantva vandi, cetiyangana- 
vattan ca akasi. Tato agantva Muttigame pindaya cari. 
Idam therassa nibaddhavattam. 

Aparani pi vatthuni bahuni santi. Sabbani pana tani 
vittharetva vattabbani pi gandhagaravabhayena na vakkha- 
ma. Sabbani pi hi vuccamanani ayam Sasanavamsadipika 
atipapaiica bhavissati. 

Sammasambuddhassa hi parinibbanato yavajjatana the- 
ranain paramparavasena saipghattetva anayanam ev' ettha 
adhippetam, yatha vuttani pana vatthuni adhuna abhinna- 
labhinaiji puggalanam akhettabhavena^ pasangana^apati- 
bahanattham Arimaddananagare ca bahunnain abhinna- 
labhlnam puggalanam nivasatthanatadassanatthain vuttani. 
Vuttain c'etam Bhikkhunlkhandhakatthakathayam: 

^ D. °cakkhunain. ^ A. B. yakkha D. yakkha. 
3 B. Halamkissa. ^ Min: Mratti^ S. Mutti° 

5 B. Dinnanamike A. Dvinnanamake. 

6 A. pi viharo teva — (omits Dinna). 

7 B. corrects from acettha bhavena to abhavena. 

Digitized by 


•^ 73 j«- 

Patisambhidapattehi vassasahassaip sukkhavipassakehi 
vassasahassain anagEmlhi vassasahassaiii sakadagEmihi 
vassasahassani sotapannehi vassasahassan ti evain panca 
vassasahassani pativedhadhammo thassati ti. 

Dlghanikayatthakathayam pana Samyuttanikayattha- 
kathayan ca: Patisambhidapattehi vassasahassain chala- 
bhinnehi vassasahassain tevijjehi vassasahassain sukkhavi- 
passakehi vassasahassain patimokkhena vassasahassan ti 

Anguttaranikayatthakathayam pana Yibhangatthakatha- 
yan ca: 

Buddhanaip. parinibbanato vassasahassain eva patisam- 
bhida nibbattetuni sakkonti. Tato parain cha abhinna 
tato pi asakkonta tisso vijja nibbattimsu. Gacchante 
kale ta pi nibbattetum asakkonta sukkhavipassaka honti. 
Eten' eva nayena anagamino sakadagamino sotapanna ti 
vuttain. Evam nananayehi Atthakatha pi agatatta adhuna 
loke ariyapuggala bhavitum na sakka ti na vattabbaip. 

Ariyanam eva khettassa adhuna pi sambhavato sace 
araddhavipassako bhaveyya so araha bhavitum sakka 
yeva ti nittham ettha gantabbam. 

Atthakathasu pana nanabha^akatheranam nanavadava- 
sena vuttan ti datthabbain. Ettaken' eva pana nanakarena 
vado bhinno pi sasanam na bhijjati yeva sasanassa abhin- 
Dam yeva hi ettha pamanan ti. 

Evani Marammamandale Arimaddananagare anekehi 
arahantasatehi sasanaip. vijjotati^ Bhagavato pana pari- 
nibbanato timsadhikanam navavassasatanam* upari Ma- 
Tammaratthe San-Lan-krom* namena ranna samakalava- 
sena Sihaladipe rajjam pattassa Mahanamaranno kale 
Buddhaghosa - Buddhadattatherehi pabhuti te te maha- 
thera te te gandhe akaipsu. 

Tato paccha sati-samadhipaiinamaddavavasena3 sukha- 
vabodhanattham tikayo akamsu. Arimaddananagare 

so B. All other MSS. timsadhikanam navutivassanam. 
D. Sa-na-la-na-kro-na. 3 A, D. B..<»manda^ 

Digitized by 


HH 74 i<^ 

jinacakke sattatudhike^ cha sate sabasse ca sampatte 
tiwaip pitakanaip miQabhutesu saddanayesu sotaranaiA 
chekataya' mahasamudde viya Anando nEma mahEmaccho 
tlsu pitakesu satthakathesu viloletva Aggavaipso nama 
thero 8addanltipakara];Lai)i akasi. Arimaddananagare hi 
XJttarajlvatheradlnaipL Slhajadlpaiji gamanato pubbe yeva 
tayo mahathera pariyattivisarada Maha-Aggapa^dito, tassa 
saddhivihariko Dutiya-Aggapandito, tassa bhagineyyo Tati- 
ya-Aggapandito ti. Tatiya-Aggapai^dito pana Aggavaipso 
ti pi vohariyati. 

Tasmin ca kale Arimaddananagaravasino saddakovida 
bahavo santi ti yava Lankadipa kittighoso patthari. 

Tasma Sihaladlpika saddakovida vlmai?isetukama hutva 
Arimaddananagaraip agamaijisu. Tada Arimaddananagara- 
vasino bhikkhu Saddinitipakaranaip dassesum. 

Sihaladlpika ca taqi disva upadharenta saddavisaye 
ayaip gandho viya Sihaladipe gandho natthi. Imasmiip 
pakara^e agatavinicchayam pi sakalam na janimha ti 
nanapakarehi thomesun tL Tavajjatana kathamaggo na 
upacchinno ti. 

Arimadd|inanagare Sihaladipaiji gantva paccagato Cha- 
pado nama Saddhammajotipalathero saddanaye chekataya 
Suttaniddesain akasi. Paramatthadhamme ca chekataya 
SaipkhepavaOTanam nama Caradipakan^ ca Vinaye cheka- 
taya Vinayagulhatthadipanim Slmalaipkaran ca akasi^ 
Attano katanam gandhanam nigame Saddhammajotipalo 
ti mulanamena vuttain. Kusimanagare pana Chapadagame 
jatatta thanassa namena Chapado ti pakato* Kukhana- 
nagare pana Chapado ti voharito pi eko thero atthi. So 
alajji dussilo. Ekacce pana nama samahnalesamattena 
pattalankana silavantam pesalaip sikkhakamaiji Chapada- 
theram alajji-dussllabhavena upavadanti* yatha nama 
samannalesamattena Mallaputtam ayasmantam Dabbaiii 
asamacarena ti. Arimaddananagare yeya Alom-can-nu5 

* so A. All other MSS. sattanavasadike. 

* B. chetattaya. 3 B. corrects to Saradipakaii. 

4 A. uvadanti. 5 B. Aloii-can-su A. Alon-can-tu. 

Digitized by 


-^ 75 ?«- 

namakassa ranno kale Maha-Vimalabuddhithero Cula- 
Vimalabuddhithero ti dve thera pariyattivisarada ahesxim. 
Tesu Maha-Vimalabuddhithero Kaccayanassa saipTaTOanam 
Nyasagandham akasL 

Keci pana SihaladlpavasI Vimalabuddhithero tarn akasi 
ti vadanti. Cula -Vimalabuddhithero pana Vuttodayassa 
poranatlkam akasL 

Chandosaratthavikasinim Saddhammananathero akasi. 
Vacanatthajotim pana Vepullathero ^ akasi. Nyasa- 
gandhassa poranatikam Narapatiranno kale eko amacco 
akasi. So hi ranno ekam orodham paticca jatam ekam 
dhltaram disva vanaro viya lepe laggito patibaddhacitto ' 
hutva laggi. 

Tam atthain janitva raja evam aha: 

Sace etam iccheyyasi ekaiii gandhaip paripunnaviniccha- 
yam gulhatthain karohi. Sace tvam tadisain gandham 
katum sakku^eyyasi etam labhissasl ti. Atha so Nyasassa 
samvanoanain poranatikam akasi. 

Tato pattbaya hmaya yattitva dhltaram datva rajjugga- 
hamaccatthane3 thapesi yam Marammavoharena Sam- 
byan* iti vuccati. Tena pana katatta so pi gandho tam 
namena vuccati. Karikam tassa ca samvaTOanam Chatta- 
guhindassas nama ranno kale Dhammasenapatithero akasi. 
Tena kira karapite Nandaguhaya samipe Nandavihare 
nisiditva akasi. Tasmin ca kale Gandhamadanapabbate 
Nandamulaguhato^ arahanta agantva tasmim vihare vassain 
upagacchiipsu. tesaip sammukhe katatta te ca gandha 
panditehi sarato paccetabba ti acariya vadanti. Vaca- 
vacakam pana7 Dhammadassi nama sama^iero akasi. Sad- 
datthabhedacintam pana Arimaddananagarasamipe thitassa 
Khanitthipadapabbatassa® samipe ekasmiin game vasanto 
Saddhammasiri nama thero akasi. So yeva there Brihajam 
nama vedasattham pi Marammabhasaya parivattesi. 

' B. Vephulla® * S. *^bandha*> 3 A. rajjuggamacca** 
♦ B. Saiji-pyam. s B. Chattaruhindassa. 
^ A, Nandaguhato B. Nandaguhato. 
7 A. Vaccavaccakam. ^ B. Khanitti*> 

Digitized by 


• -^ 76 *«- 

Ekakkharakosam pana Saddhammakittitthero akasL So 
hi kaliyuge sattasitadhike atthasate sampatte miccha- 
ditthikanaiii Jalumasannitanaqi ' kulanaiii bhayena sakale 
pi Tambadiparatthe sasanobhaso milayati. 

Bahuni pi potthakani aggibhayena nassesuni*. Tada 
taiji pavattim passitva^ sace pariyattidhammo vinasseyya 
patipattidhammo pi nassissati patipattidhamme nassante 
kuto pativedhadhammo bhavissatl ti saijivegam apajjitva 
imaiji gandhaiji akasi ti tattikayaiji* vuttain. 

Mukhamattasaram Sagarathero akasi. 

Kaliyuge ekasltadhike pancasate sampatte ekain dahara- 
puttani kalaipL kataiji paticca samvegaip apajjitva pacceka- 
buddhattain patthayantassa Jeyyasiijikha-namakassa* ranno 
putto Kyacva^ namako raja rajjaip karesi. 

Dhammaraja ti pi nama lancham patigga^hi. Ttsu 
pana pitakesu yathabhutaiii vijanakataya Marammavoharena 
Kyacca ti voharlyati. So ca kira raja pali-atthakatha- 
tika-gandhantaresu atichekataya pitakattaye sakaccha- 
mattam pi katuip samattho nama natthi ti uggahita- 
tipitako hutva bhikkhusaiiighanaiii7 pi divase divase sattahi 
varehi gandhain vaceti^ 

Khanitthipadapabbatassa samipe pi ekain talakaiii ka^ 
rapetva tattha rajagarain karapetva tattha nislditva 
gandham vaceti. Sabbani pana rajunain kiccani puttass* 
eva uparajassa niyyadesi. Gandhain uggaijhantanam oro- 
dhanam atthaya samkhepato Saddabindun nama pakara^aip. 
Paramatthabindun ca nama pakaranam akasi. Tassa hi 
cittam pariyattiyam yeva rammati. Annam pana raja- 
kiccairi sunitum pi na icchi. Anuruddharaja anagate aham 
raja bhaveyyami tada yeva imani talibijani utthahantti ti 
adhitthahitva ropesi. Tani tassa ranno kale utthahiijasu^. 
Ten' eva Anuruddharaja yev' ayan ti ratthavasino sanja- 
nimsu. Sammutiraja hi Anuruddharaja Kyacva raja ti 
ime tayo ekasantana ti vadanti. 

^ S. corr. from Jalunama° D. Jalabhutisatanam. 

* S. nassasum. 3 A. pattitva. ^ A. tarn tikayaiji. 
5 B. Jeyyasikhl° ^ A. Kyac-ca. 7 A. °saijighaip. 

* A, vacesi. 9 B. vuttha<> 

Digitized by 


•^^ 77 *«- 

So raja ekam pi cetiyaip akasi na tain nitthaip agamasi 
pariyattiyain yeva paricarakattS, ti Rajavaipse agataip. 
Lokasammutivasena kakkbaladine ' itthakani karapetva 
tasmim yeva dine bhumisamam katva* tasmira yeva dine 
annam pi sabbam karapesi Tena Marammavoharena 
Pra-stah3 cetiyan ti yavajjatana pakatam. 

Tassa ranno eka dhita Vibhatyattham nSma gandham 
akasi ti. 

Pubbe kira Arimaddananagare uggahadharanadivasena^ 
sasanam ativiya virulham apajji. Arimaddananagare yeva 
hi eko vnddhapabbajitos bhikkhu gandhani likhitum sila- 
lekhanadandena icchanto rajageham pavisi. Raja: Kena 
agato 'si ti pucchi. Gandham likhitum silalekhanadandena 
icchanto agato 'mhi ti. 

Evam mahallako tvaiji^ gandham mahussahena pariya- 
punanto pi gandhesu chekassa okasam na passami; sace hi 
musalo ankurain utthSpetva ruheyya7, evam sati tvam 
gandhesu chekataip apajjeyyasi ti aha. Tato paccha vi- 
haram gantva devasikam devasikam ekadantakatthapama- 
namattani lekhanaip uggahetva Kaccayana-Abhidhamm- 
atthasamgahapakaranairi adim katva acariyassa santike 

So aciren' eva gandhesu chekatam patva musale jam- 
burukkhankuraipL bandhitva ussapetva rajageham pavisi. 
Atha tarn raja pucchi: Kena agato 'si ti. Ayam maharaja 
musalo ankuram utthapetva ruhati ti acikkhitum agato 
'mhi ti vutte. Eaja etassa gandhesu chekatam patto 'mhl 
ti vuttam hoti ti janasi. Tam saccam va ahkaip va ti 
vimamsanatthaya mahatheranam santikam pahini. Maha- 
thera pi gulhatthanam gulhatthanam pucchiijisu. So pi 
pucchitaiji pucchitani vyakasi. Atha so bhikkhu mahathere 
evam aha: Tumhe bhante mam bahu pucchatha. Aham pi 
tumhe pucchitum icchami; okasam detha ti yacitva aiiiia- 
samanacetasikan ti ettha annasaddassa avadhyapekkhatta 

* B. kakaladine. * B. omits bhumi samam katva. 
3 A. Bra-stah B. Pra-sta. ^ A. ugganha<> 
5 B. vudda° ^ A. taip. 7 Min: ruheyya. 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 

.-^ 78 t^ 

ayadhipadaiii uddharitya' dassethSl ti pucchL Mahathera 
pi pubbe amanasikatatta slghaip yissajjitui¥i' na sakkhiipsu. 
Bsja tarn atthaoi sutva tuttbacitto hutva DisEpSmokkha- 
nEmena EcariyattbEne tbapesL So pana bbikkba agandha- 
kErako pi gandbakErako viya pacchimEnaip janatEnaip 
dinnopadesavasena upakEraip katvE sEsane uppajjl ti. 
Honti c'ettba: 

Abaipt maballako bomi duppanno pariyattikaiii, 
Uggabaiii mabussabena3 na sakkbissEmi jEnitum. 

Evan, ca nStimanneyya nEpposukkatam Epajje, 
Saddbamme cbekakEmo ussEbain va kare poso. 

Vucjdhapabbajito bbikkbu maballako pi* duppanno 
Apajji cbekataqi dbamme; tarn apekkbantus sotEro ti. 

Pubbe kira Arimaddananagare mEtugEmE pi gandbam 
ugga^biijisu yebbuyyena uggabadbEranEdivasena pariyatti- 
sEsanaip paggabesuip. MEtugEmE bi annamannaiji passanta: 
tumbe kittakaip gandbain ugganbatba kittakaip gandbam 
vacuggataiji karotba ti puccbanti^. Eko kira mEtugamo 
ekam mEtugamaiji puccbi: Tvaiii idEni kittakaiji gandbaip 
vEcuggataiji karosi ti? Aham pana idEni dabaraputtehi 
palibodbattE byEkulam patvE babuiji gandbam vEcuggata^i 
kEtuip na sakkE, samantE MabE-pattbEne pana kusalatti- 
kamattam va vEcuggataip karomi ti EbE ti. 

Idaiji pi ArimaddananagaravEslnaip mEtugEmEnaipi pi 
pariyattuggahane ekam vattbu7. 

Ekam kira bbikkbuip pindEya carantain ekE dvEdasa- 
vassikE dabarittbi® puccbi: Kin nEmo 'si tvam bbante tL 
KbemE nam' aban ti. 

Katbam ti bbante pumE va samEno ittbilingena nEmai|i 
akEsi ti Eba. 

^ B. uttaritvE, ^ A. B. vissajjetum. 

3 B. puccbissanti A. puccbiijisu ti. ^ S. manu<» 

5 A. ti. ^ D. lakkbantu. ' B. vattbti A. vattbum. 

« A. B. oittbi. 

Digitized by 


-^ 79 H^ 

Aiha anto gehe nisinnE mata sutvE dhxtaraip aha: Tvaiii 
rSjadiganassa lakkhai^am na jS,nE8l ti. Ama jEnEmi, ayaip 
pana khemasaddo na rajEdigaQapakkhaqi bhajati ti Atha 
mats* evam aha: Ayam pana khemasaddo ekadesen' eva 
rajadigaQapakkhalp bhajati ti Ayaip pan' ettha dbitu 
adhippayo: Na rajEdisaddo kadaci rajo ti paccattavacana- 
vasena' okaranto dissati. Vina devarajotiSldisamasavisayairi; 
khemasaddo pana katthaci khemo ti ca kheman ti ca 
lingantaravasena rupantaraip dissati Ten' eva khema- 
saddo na . rajadigaxio ti veditabbo ti. 

Ayam pana matu adhippayo: Klhemasaddo abhidheyya- 
lingatta tilingiko, yada pana sannasaddadhikare paccatta- 
yacanavasena khema ti akaranto dissati tada ekadesena 
khemasaddo rajadiganapakkhaip bhajati ti. 

Idaiji pi ekaiji vatthu. 

Arimaddananagare kira ekassa kutumbikassa eko putto 
dve dhltaro ahesuin. Ekasmin ca kale ghammabhibhutatta 
gehassa uparitale nahayitva nisidi. Atha eka das! ge- 
hassa hettha thatva kinci kammam karonti tassa kutumbi- 
kassa guyhatthanam olokesi. Tam atthaip janitva kutum- 
biko sa kham olokesi ti ekaip vakyam bandhitva puttassa 
dassesi. Imassa atthayojanaiji karohl ti. Atha putto attha- 
yojanam akasi: Sakham rukkhasakhaipL olokesi udikkhati tL 
Atha paccha ekaya dhltuya dassesi. Imassa atthayojanaiji 
karohl ti. Sa pi atthayojanam akasi: Sa sunakho khaqi 
akasaiii olokesi udikkhati ti. Atha paccha ekaya dhltuya 
dassesi: Imassa atthayojanam karohl ti. Sa pi atthayojanam 
akasi: Sa itthi kham^ angajatam olokesi mukham uddham 
katva lokesi ti. 

Idam pi ekaiji vatthu. 

Eko kira samanero Eatanapuravasi Arimaddananagare 
matugama pi saddanayesu atikovida ti sutva aham tattha 
gantva janissami ti Arimaddananagaraip gato. Atha antara- 
magge Arimaddananagarassa samipe ekam daharitthiip 
kappasavatthum rakkhitva nisinnam passi. Atha samanero 

* A paccattha® 

* A. B. itthikam. 

Digitized by 


~>4 80 *«- 

tassa santikaip maggapucchanatthaya gacchi. Atha daha- 
ritthl samaneram pucchi: kuto agato 'si ti^ 

Samanero aha: Ratanapurato ahai?i Sgacchatl ti. Kuhim 
gato 'si ti vutte Arimaddananagaram gacchati ti aha. 
Atha daharitthi evam aha: Tvam bhante saddayoga- 
vinicchayam anupadharetva kathesi. Amhayogatthanehi 
tvain namayogasaddena yojetva kathesi. Nanu panditanam 
vacanena nama paripunnatthena aviruddhasaddanayena 
puTOindusaijikasena bhavitabban ti. 

Atha samanero: Kiettavatthuiii rakkhanti duggata^ daha- 
ritthi pi tava3 saddanayakovida hoti. Kimanga pana 
bhogasampanna mahallakitthiyo ti lajjitva tato yeva patini- 
vattitva paccagamasi ti. 

Idam Marammamandale Tambadlparatthe Arimaddana- 
nagare theraparamparavasena sasanassa patitthanam. 

Idani Marammamandale yeva Jeyyavaddhanaratthe Ke- 
tumatinagare Sasanavamsaiji vakkhami. 

Kaliyuge hi dvisattatadhike atthavassasate* sampatte 
J eyyavaddhanaratthe Ketumatlnagare Mahasirijeyyastiro 
nama raja rajjain karesi. Ekam atichekain Devanagana- 
makams ekaip hatthim nissaya vijitani^ vittharam akasi. 
Tassa pana ranno kale kaliyuge dvinavutadhike attha- 
vassasate sampatte Mahaparakkamo nama thero Slhala- 
dipato navaya agantva Ketumati nama nagaram sampatto. 
Raja ca Dvaravatlnagarassa dakkhinadisabhage Maha- 
viharam karapetva tassa adasi niccabhattam pi, tasmin. ca 
vihare simam sammaimitva7 tissam simayam tulavasena 
attana samam katva lohamayabuddhapatibimbai?! karapesi. 
Tan ca buddhapatibimbaiii sabbattha^ Lankadipan ti 
namena pakatam ahosi. Tassa ranno kale surameraya- 
sikkhapadam paticca vivado ahosi. Katham? Bijato 
patthaya ti sambhare patiyadetva catiyam pakkhittakalato 

^ A. kuto magato si. ^ A. duggaha. 3 B. jina va. 

^ MSS. ^sahasse. ^ A. Devanagaramakam. 

^ A. B. vijitum. 7 A. sammannetva. 

* D. sampattaka S. corrects from sampatta. 

Digitized by 


-^ 81 H5- 

pattliaya talanaliker3dinai}i puppharaso pupphato galita- 
bhinavakalato patthaya ca na patabbo ti Kaipkhavitara^i- 
tlkEdlsu vuttavacane adhippayaiii vipallasato gahetva- 
talanalikeradmaiii raso galitabhinavato pattbaya pivituiii na 
vattati ti ekacce vadanti. Ekacce pana evaiii vadanti: 
Talanalikeradlnaip raso galitabhinavakale pivituiji vattati ti. 

Tattba pubbapakkhe acariyanaiji ayam adhippayo. 

Bijato patthaya ti ettha sambhare patiySdetva catiyam 
pakkhittakalato pattbaya na patabbo; talanalikeradinani 
puppharaso ca galitabhinavakalato yeva na patabbo ti. 

Ayaip pana aparapakkhe acariyanaiji adhippayo. 

Bijato patthaya ti ettha sambhare patiyadetva catiyaiji 
pakkhittakalato patthaya na patabbo: Talanalikeradmaiii 
sambharehi patiyadito puppharaso pupphato galitabhina- 
vakalato na patabbo ti. 

Evaiji talanalikeradinaip raso galitabhinavakalato pattha- 
ya patum vattati na vattati ti vivadaip karontanam majjhe 
nislditva sampattalanko Mahaparakkamathero tadiso pivi- 
tuiyi vattati ti vinicchindi. Suravinicchayan ca nama 
gandhaip akasi. Evaip Ketumatlnagarai^ mapentaqi 
Mahasirijeyyasuram nama rajanaip nissaya Ketumatiyaip 
sasanam patitthahi. 

Idain Marammama^dale yeva Ketumatlnagare sasanassa 

Idani Marammamai:idale Tambadlparatthe yeva Khan- 
dhapurasasanavaiiisaip vakkhami. 

Kaliyuge hi catusatthadhike chavassasate tayo bhatika 
Kittitaranamakaip rajanaip rajjato cavetva Khandhapura- 
nagare rajjana karesuin. 

Tada Kittitaranamakassa ranno ekaputto Clnarat^nda- 
nyanam yacitva bahuhi senangehi Khandhapuranagarai}i 
samparivaretva atthasi. Atha tisu pitakesu chekaip ekaip 
mahatheraip pakkosetva mantesuip. Thero evam aha: 
Janapadayattam idaip kammaiii sama^anani na kappati 
vicaretum. Aham pi sama^o, natakehi pana saddhiip man- 
tetha ti. Atha natake pakkosapetva* mantesuiji. Nataka pi: 

* B. pakkosetva. 


Digitized by 


HM 82 «<- 

Sace k3,ra9am natthi, evaip sati phalaip na bhaveyya^ 
Sace puti natthi, makkhika na sannipateyyun ti. 

Gltaip gayitva udake kllanti. Atha te ca tayo bhatika 
taiji sutva Kittitaranamakaip* rajanaiji bandhanagarato 
gahetva maretva idani^ rajje thapayissama ti cintetva 
tumhe gacchatha ayam tassa slso^ idani esa paralokam 
gato ti sisam dassesuip. Atha Clnaratthasenayo pi: idani 
rajavaiiisiko natthi, tena hi yujjhitum na icchama yam 
rajje thapayissSma ti katva mayam agata idani so natthi 
ti vatva nivattetva agamaiiisu. 

So ca thero natakehi saddhim mantetha ti ettakam eva 
vuttatta bhikkhubhavato na mocetl ti datthabbam. Vuttam 

Pariyayo ca anatti tatiye dutiye pana 

A^atti ye ca sesesus dvayam etaiii na labbhatl ti. 

Tasmim pana Khandhapure Arimaddananagare Arahan- 
taganavaipsika Chapadaganavaipsika Anandaganavamsika 
ca thera bahavo vasanti, tehi pana katagandho nama koci 
natthi tL 

Idaiii Khandhapure sasanassa patitthanain. 

Idani Marammama^dale Tambadlparatthe Vijayapure 
Sasanavamsaija vakkhami. 

Kaliyuge hi catusattatadhike chavassasate Sihasuro nama 
raja Vijayapuraija mapesi. Tato paccha dvisu samvaccha- 
resu atikkantesu Cammnnadiyam mahasetibham^ ekam 
labhitva Ekasetibhindo ti tassa namam pakatam ahosi. 

Tassa ranno kale Vijayapure silavanta lajjl pesala 
bhikkhu bahavo natthi. Arimaddananagarato Anuruddha- 
rajakale rajabhayena nillyitva avasesa samanakuttaka yeva 
bahavo atthi. Paccha Cula-Arahantathera-Dibbacakkhu- 
theranam agatakale yeva lajjl pesala bhikkhu balavanta 
hutva ganam vaddhapesum. Kaja ca Dibbacakkhutheram 

'^ B. abhaveyya. * j^^ Kittihara° B. Kittitaru° 
3 A. adds yam. ^ A. sisso. s A. pesesuip. 
^ A. mata° 

Digitized by 


*>4 83 K-- 

antepuram pavesetva devasikani devasikam pindapatena 
bhojesi. Anuruddharanna tambulamanjusayaiii thapetva 
ptijita satta dhatuyo labhitva tasaiji panca dhatuyo Canah- 
khum cetiye nidhanam^ akasi, avasesa pana dve dhatuyo 
Punnassa nama amaccassa pujanatthaya niyyadesi. So ca 
amacco Jeyyapure Punnacetiye nidhanam akasi. 

Tada ca kira samanakuttaka gahattha viya rajaraja- 
mahamattanam santike upatthanam akamsu. Kaliyuge 
catuasitadhike chavassasate sampatte Sihastiraranno jettha- 
putto Ujano nama raja rajjam karesi. So pana Avapaiii- 
kyohnamake * dese campakakatthamaye sattatisatta 
vihare^ karapesi. Dvivassadhike sattavasse sate kale te 
yihara nitthana agamamsu. Tesu viharesu^ Campakaiii 
nama padhanaviharam amaccaputtassa Sudhammamaha- 
samitherassa adasi. So pana thero Arimaddananagare 
Arahantatherassa vamsiko ti datthabbo. Jetavanam nama 
parivaraviharam pana sakalavinayapitakaip vacuggatam 
karontassa Gunaramatherassa^ adasi. So pana thero Ari- 
maddananagare yeva Anandatherassa vamsiko. 

Kulaviharam nama parivaraviharam Adiccaramsino nama 
therassa adasi. So pi Anandatherassa vamsiko yeva. 

Suvannaviharam nama parivaraviharam Sudhammalaiji- 
karassa nama therassa adasi. So pi Anandatheravaipsiko 

Nicageham nama parivaraviharam Varapattassa nama 
therassa adasL So pana Sudhammamahasamitherassa 

Dakkhinakotim nama parivaraviharam Siripnnnavasino 
nama therassa adasi. So pi Sudhammamahasamitherassa 
antevasiko ti. 

Tesaiii viharanam asannatthane^ raja sayam eva hatthena 

' A. B. nidanam. * A. B. Avapamkya® 
3 B. campakakatthamaye sattavihare. D. camma° 
* D. sattavihare A. Dhammakakattha° S. corr, A. vi- 
•hare ca. 

5 A. B* Gai^arama° ^ A. asannasatthane. 

Digitized by 


-^ 84 t^ 

gahetva mahabodhirukkhaip ropesi. Tesaip vihErEnaiti 
pa^jagganatthSLya bahuni pi khettavatthuni adEsi arSma- 
gopakakolani ca. 

Tesaip pana theranai^i Sudhammapura-Arimaddanapura- 
bhikkhuvaijisikatta lajjipesalata vinnatabba; ten' eva 
Yijayapure sEsanaip ativiya parisuddhaip ahosi ti datt- 

Tesam pi sissaparampara anekasahassapama^a ahesum. 
Evaip lajjipesalanaip yeva bhikkhunaiji santika keci saddhi- 
viharika Kltagirimhi Assaji-Punabbasuka viya alajji dusslla 
uppajjiqisu seyyatha pi nS.ina madhurambarukkhato am- 
bilaphalan ti. 

Te pana bahu-anacEraifi cariipsu yeva. Idam pana 
tesaip mula-uppatti-dasa^nai|i. 

£aja hi tada tesaip yiharanam patijagganatthaya bahuni 
khettavatthuni adasi. Tesu khettavatthusu balivicara^- 
atthaya* Sudhammamahasamlthero ekacce bhikkhti arak- 
khanatthane thapesi. Arakkha9abhikkhu pana dhamma^ 
nulomavasena kassakanaip ovadapesi. Khettayatthusami- 
bhagam pi patigga];Lhapesi. Tasmin ca kale khettavatthuni 
paticca bhikkhu vivadaiji akaijisu. Atha tarn vivadaip. 
sutva sasanadharathero^ ca dve parakkamathera ca tato 

Nikkhamitva sasanadharathero Khai;iitthipadapabbate 
nisidi. Dve parakkamathera ca Ca-kri-nah-pabbatakandare3 
nisldinisu*. Tesaiii hi nivasatthanaijis yavajjatana Parakka- 
mathanan ti pakataip ahosi. Te pana thera ekacara ti 
voharimsu. Avasesa pana bhikkhu gamavasi bahucara ti 
vohariipsu^. Tato patthaya arannavasi-gamavasivasena 
visuiii gana ahesun ti7 viharassa dinnanam khettavatthunam 
balipatiggahakabhikkhunaip^ pi saqighajatisanianna ahosi. 

* D. ballhi caranatthaya. 

* A. sasanavaratthero S. corr. **vara° 

3 D. Ki-ku-nah A. Caiji-kri-nah B. Ca-cl-kri-nah. 
4. D. adds tesaip hi ni8Idi^lsu« 

5 B. nivasatthanattha D. adds ti. ^ A. voharesuin. 

7 B. gai^ia honti D. hontL * Min: °gahanfi° 

Digitized by 


•^4 85 ♦«- 

Kaliyuge catuvassadhike sattasate Ujanassa ranno 
dharamanasB^ eva kanitthabhatiko KyocvSl' nama rEja- 
kumaro rajjam ganhi. Ayam pana tassa atthuppatti. 
Ujano n&ma rajS,: Tvam Samuddamajjhain nama gamaip 
gantva tattha nislditva tatr' uppadam balini* bhunjahl ti 
niyyadesi. So pana rajakumaro luddakammesua yeva abhi- 
ramana8llo4 ekasmiip samaye migavam gantva pacca- 
gatakale^ rattiyaip supinaip passi. Sakko devanam indo 
agantva: Uposathasllam samadiyahi; evam sati aciren' eva 
setibhe labhissasi^ ti vatva Tavatimsabhavanaiji ptuia 
gato ti. 

So ca rajakumaro tato pattbaya uposathasllam sama- 
diyi7. Paccha kale pi attano hatthe giithena kilinnam 
bhavati ti puna supinam passi. So aciren' eva panca 
setibhe labhi. Atha eko amacco gantva ranno tam attham 
arocesi. Raja tutthacitto hutva: Mama kira bhonto 
kanitthabhatiko panca setibhe labl^ ti rajapurisanam 
majjhe samvannesi Amacco puna rajakumarassa santikam 
gantva* tam attham arocesi. Rajakumaro pi: Mama bha- 
tiko raja akathitapubbavacapeyyam9 vadati ti aradha- 
yitva puna gantva tam attham ranno arocapesi. Raja pi 
tath' eva vadati ti tam sutva rajakumaro bhiyo pasldi. 
Kasma pana Ujano raja Eittitaran nama rajakumaraiji'^ 
kanitthavoharoQa na vadati ti? Ekasetibhindo hi raja apa- 
rassa raMo deviip gabbhiniip anetva aggamahesitthane 
thapesi. Thapetva aciren' eva TJjanam vijayL Ten' eva 
na** Ujano Ekasetibhindassa putto, Kittitaro nama raja- 
koi^aro yeva Ekasetibhindassa putto; tasma taip karanam 
paticca so taiii kanitthavohare^a na vadati ti. Kanittho 
panca setibhe labhati ti sutva raja bhayitva kanitthassa 
rajjam upanlyadesi. Raja rajagehassa pacchimadvarena 
nikkhami. Kanittho purimadvarena pavisi. Pancannaiii 

* A. Kyocca B. Kyochva. * B. uppadabaliip. 

3 A. buddhakammesu Min: luddha** 4 D. sigala. 
5 Min : paccha gata** ^ labhissati ti. 7 D. ®dayi. 

* D. ga^hi. 9 B. va jappeyyam. 

^*» Min: Kittitaraip Mana raja<» " S. omits. 

Digitized by 


•^4 86 H5- 

pana setibhanaip laddhatta Pancasetibhindo ti pakato. 
Molanamaip pan' assa Slhastiro ti dattbabbaip. Tassa 
ranno kale bahu alajjino gamasamantavihare vasitvli 
anekavidhaiji anacaraiji cariipsiu Sudhammapnra-Ari- 
maddanato paramparavasena S.gata bhikkhu pi bahu lajjina 
sikkhakama santi. 

Atha tassa ranno bhattaip paribhunjanakSle eko sama9a- 
kuttako attba parikkhare gahetva agantva ranno sammukhe 
attbasi. Kim atthaya agato 'si ti pucchite pi pi^idapSt- 
atthaya agato 'mhl ti aha. Atha raja sayai^ bhunjissami 
ti arabhitva atipasannataya pana suvanQapatiyE patiyaditaip 
sakalam bhattaip adasi. Atha r9ja evai^ cintesi: Ayam 
bhikkhu pindapEtatthaya upamajjhantikaip yeva agantva 
atthasi. Na so puthujjanabhikkhu; atha kho abhinnalabhl 
araha bhaveyya mama punnatthaya agato bhaveyya maip 
anukampaip upadaya ti. 

Evam pana cintetva ekaip rajapurisaip a^apesi tassa 
paccha anugantva oloketuip. So pana sama9akuttako 
sayaiA alajjlbhutatta ya attano bhariya paccuggantva 
pattaiji ga^hi. Taipi disva* rajapuriso ranno santikam 
gantva pathamam eva evaiji cintesi: Sace yathabhutaiji 
aroceyyaip ranno pasado vinasseyya, evaiji pana anarocetva 
yatha ranno pasado bhiyyosomattaya* bhaveyya mayham 
pi labho uppajjeyya samanakuttako pi rajaparadhato vi- 
mucceyya, evam arocessami ti. Evam pana cintetva ahani 
maharaja nam anugantva olokesiip3, atha mama olokentass' 
eva antaradhayl ti arocesi. Raja bhiyyosomattaya 
paslditva hatthaip pasaretva: Yath' ahaip mannami tatha 
avirajjhanam* ev' etan ti tikkhattuiji vacaip niccharesi; 
rajapurisassa ca databbaip adasi. 

Tasmii]! yeva divase eko amacco ranno pai^iakaratthaya 
Yelohakaiii nama ekaqi turangamam adasi» Atha raja 
mama punnanubhavena esa laddho ti sampahaipsi. 

* A. ganhituiji disva. 

2 A. somanataya. 

3 MSS. olokesi. 

* A. avirajjanai^. 

Digitized by 


-^M 87 K- 

Tarn pana turangamam arohitva ekam hattharohaia 

Atha mahajanassa olokentassa hattharohassa sise vetha- 
nadussam yeva passitva akase pakkhanto bako yiya 
pannayati. So pana turangamo pato va Vijayapurato 
gacchanto Pabbatabbhantaranagaram sayanhasamaye pa- 
punL Abbhavijambhana-asso^ ti pi namaiii akasi. 

Iccevaija sama^akuttaka daram pi posesuip. Pag eva 
itaram anacaram ten' eva te sama^akuttaka ranno malla- 
rangam pi pavisitva mallam yujjhesuin^. Tesu pana 
samaQakuttakesu Do-na-ca-nah-dhum^ saqighajo nama 
sama^akuttako mallakamme ativiya cheko adhiko. So kira 
saiiivacchare samvacchare ranno mallarange jayitva panna- 
rasa va visati va asse patilabta ti. 

Eatanapuranagare mallakamme aticheko adhiko ekoKam- 
bhojakulo atthi. So Eatanapuranagare Jeyyapuranagare ca 
attana samathamaijis mallapurisaiji alabhitva Vijayapuram 
agantva Campakaviharassa dvarasamipe mallasabha- 
mandape pavisitva mallakammam katum icchami ti ranno 
arocesi. Atha raja tai?i samghajaiii amantetva evam aha: 
Idani bho tvaiii imina saddhim mallayuddham katuiii 
sakkhissasi ti^. Ama maharaja pubbe aham daharo hutva 
kilanatthaya yeva mallakammam akasim. Idani pana 
ektinasattativasso aham ito paccha mallayuddhaiji katuiii 
sakkhissami va ma va ti aham na janami. Idani para- 
pakkhaip7 mallapurisaiii mallakammena maressami ti 

Atha: Eajunam mallakammam nama kilanatthaya yeva 
bhavati ma maretum ussahaqi karohi ti vatva annamannaipi 
mallayuddhaip karapesi. Saparisassa ranno olokentass' 

* A. rajapesi S. corr, from papesi D. pacapesi. 

* A. B. **vijjambhana** S. corr. ^ijjasona® Min: vijjabbhana<> 

3 Min: yujjesuiji. 

4 B. De-cha-na-can-khmii A. Ga-an-nah-khumi D, Do- 

5 B. corrects to samasamam. ^ D. S. sakkhissati ti. 
7 Min: pana pakkhai^. 

Digitized by 


-^ 88 »^ 

era te mallEkSrena naccitv^ annamannaip samipaiji upa- 
gacchiiiisu. Atha saipghajo mallo Kambhojamallassa 
pftdena pahara^akEram dassetvE dakkhiQahatthamutthma 
kap9.1e paharaip adEsi. Atha Kambhojamallassa mukham 
pacchato ahosi. TadE sapariso rsja: Idisa pana vimukhato 
maraxiam eva seyyo. Idani pana imaip passituqi na visa* 
hami ti vadati. Puna saipghajo vEmahatthamu^hina' paha- 
raiji adasi^. Atha Kambhojamallassa mukham3 parivattetva 
yatha pubbe tatha patitthasi. Tasmin ca kale saparko 
khattiyo taip acchariyaipL disva dve asse tii^samattani 
vatthani satakahEpanan ca adasi ti. 

Idan ca vacanaiji poranapotthakesu^ agatatta sadhu- 
jananan ca saipvejaniyatthanatta vuttani. Saipvegalabham 
hi thapetva natthi annaip kinci payojanan ti. 

Klaliyuge terasadhike sattavassasate Vijayapure yeva 
tassa putto Kittinamako raja rajjaiii karesi. Pitara sadisa- 
namavasen' 6va Sihasuro ti namaiji patigga^hi; pitu ranno 
kale laddhesu pancasu setibhesu catunnaiji yeva avasesatta 
Catusetibhindo ti namana pakataip. Ten' ev' aha Abhi- 
dhanappadlpikatlkayaiA Catusetibhindo tL Tassa ranno 
kale Caturangabalo nama mahamacco gandhakovido 
Abhidhanappadlpikasamvawanam akasL So pana sakalavya- 
kara3gLavanasangana9acan ahosi. Ekasmin ca samaye rS^a 
eksbjfi mahantaip viharam karapetva asukaranna ayani 
viharo karapito imasmim vihare sllavanta yeva nisldantu 
ti kolahalam uppadesi. Atha Sa-ca-u-nama-gamavasis 
eko thero agantva nisidi. Ayaip pana tassa therassa 
attiiuppatti. Sa-ca-ugame kira eko gahapati attano puttani 
sippuggaha9atthaya vihare ekassa bhikkhussa santike 
niyyadesi. Puttassa pana viharaip agantukamassa^ tajjan- 
atthaya sakantakagacchassa7 upari khipati*. So ca daharo 
nikkhamitva gehaiji anagantva vihare yeva nisidi. Mata- 
pitunaip santikaip anagantva thokaip thokaipi duram gantva 

* B. muthina. ^ D. B. akasi. 3 A. sukham. 

* A. potthake. s B. Sa-ca-na** A. Sa-ca-u° S. D. Sa-ca-na** 
^ A. agantukamassa. ^ g. D. A. sakandaka** 

^ A. pati. 

Digitized by 


-^ 89 ♦«- 

samaiierabhuinito upasampadabhumiqi patvS. Arimaddana- 
nagaraip gacchi. Atipannayantataya pana pattapattathane 
mahatberE saip^anbimsu. Ten ev' esa' sakala-Maramma- 
rat^he pEkato ahosi. Atha matapitaro puttassa Egamanaiii 
apekkbitva yeva nisldiijisu. 

Tarn attbam pana sutva esa ambEkam putto bba^issati 
va no va ti vimainsitukamo pita anugaccbi. Arimaddana- 
nagare tarn sampapurdtva upattbapetva nisldi. So pi 
bbikkbu yatba^ upattbanen' eva santappetva gandbam 
nggaiobi. Apai'asmim pana kale so bbikkbu: Ajja stipo 
appalo^o ti adina punappunaiji bba^ati^. 

Atba pita evam aba: 

Pabbe3 piyaputtaka taya idisani yacanaxjis na katbitaip; 
idani pana tvaiji abbinbaip Idisam yacanam bbanasi^. 
Kara^am ettba kin ti puccbi. Pubbe gandbesu cbekattam 
apatva gandbesu cbekattam yyapannacittataya na yuttai^; 
idani pana maya iccbito attbo mattbakam patto, tasma 
kayabalapariggabanattbaya maya idisam vacanaip vuttan 
ti vadati7. Tarn yacanam sutya* pitamatuya santikam 
gamanattbaya okasam yacitya pitara saddbim sakattbanam 
agaccbanto Vijayapuraip cetiyayandanattbaya payisi. Tada 
ranna^ yuttayacanam sutya tasmim yibare arubitya nisldi. 
Arakkbapuriso ca tana bbikkbuin vibare nisinnain disya 
tam attbaip ranno arocesi. Raja ca Caturangabalan nama 
amaccam a];Lapesi; gantya tassa bbikkbussa na^atbamam 
upadbarebi ti. Caturangabalo ca gantva tam bbikkbum 
gulbagulbatbanani puccbi. So pi puccbitam puccbitam 
▼issajjesi. Caturangabalo ca tam attbam ranno arocesi. 
Baja tuttbacitto butya tam yibaram tassa bbikkbussa 
adasi Tassa pana bbikkbussa dabarakalasakantakagaccbe'^ 
pituno kbipanaip paticca Kbantakakbipatbero^* ti samanna 
abosi Mulanamam pan' assa Nagito ti. So tasmiiji yibare 
nislditya Saddasarattbajaliniip nama gandbam akasi. Tassa 

* B. assa. ^ D. sati. ^ A. bbani. 
4 A. B. Na piibbe. s A. yadanam. ^ A. bbanatL 
7 A. yadi. « Min: na sutya. 9 A. B. D. ranno. 
^ S. °sakai3Lta° " A. B. Kbandakakbq)attbero. 

Digitized by 


-^ 90 K- 

kira therassa kale tasmii^ nagare araddhayipassanSL dhurS 
mahallaks. bhikkhusahassamatta ahesuip. Araddhagandha- 
dhora pana daharabhikkhu gaQanapatham' yltivatta. 

Tassa pana pitaram pi setthittbai^e ttapesL Ten' eva 
tai?i gamaiii Setthigamo ti namena vohariijisu. 

KaccayanavaTOanam pana Vijayapure yeva Abhaya- 
giripabbate nisinno Mahavijit&yi nama thero akasi, Yacako- 
padesam pi so yeva akasi. Saddayuttim pana Saddhamma- 
guruthero akasi. 

Iccevaip Vijayapure anekehi gandhakarehi sasanam vi- 
pulaip ahosi. 

Kaliyuge pana pancasitadhike cha vassasate sampatte 
SaipkhayE-coyon namako raja Jeyyapuranagarain mapetva 
tattha rajjaiii karesi Tattha pana rajunam kale therein 
katagandho nama natthi* 

Kaliyuge chabbisadhike ' sattavassasate vesakhamase 
Jeyyapuranagarain vinassi. Tasmiip yeva samvacchare 
jetthamase Vijayapuram vinassi, tasmiin yeva samvacchare 
phaggunamase Sativaraja Batanapuraip nama nagaram 
mapetva rajjam karesi ti. 

Idaip Vijayapura-Jeyyapuresu sasanassa patitthanani. 

Idani Marammama9dale Tambadlparatthe yeva Batana- 
puranagare Sasanavamsam vakkhami. 

Kaliyuge hi atthasltadhike sattavassasate Narapatiranno 
dhltaya saddhiiii Alonah-can-su-ranno * putto Ananda- 
suriyo nama santhavam^ katva ekam Samiddhikam nama 
putt am vijayi*. So vaye sampatte rajjasampattim labhi. 
Tato pabhuti yava Mren-co-ra tis ranna Arimaddanana- 
gare rajjani akaijisu. Tato paccha Sirisudhammarajadhipati 
ti laddhanamo Sativaraja Ratanapuranagare rajjam karesL 
Tassa ranno kale kaliyuge ekanavutadhike sattavassasate 
sampatte Larikadlpato Sirisaddhammalaijikarathero Siha- 
lamahasamlthero^ ca ti ime dve therS panca sarlradhatuyo 
anetva navaya Kusimatitthaip papunitvE Bamannaratthe 

» B. chavisadhike. ^ D. °dah-ca-na<> 

3 A. S. sandhavaip. ♦ D. vijjayi. ^ D. Mren-co-ra-na. 


B. Sirisihala® 

Digitized by 


-^ 91 ♦«- 

Byannaran' namena ranna niyaritE anisiditva tato so eva 
raja there yava Sirikhettanagara pahi^i. Tarn attham 
natva Eatanapurindo raja cattallsaya navahi* ySva Siri- 
khettanagaraiji paccuggantva anesL Anetva ca Mahanava- 
gamaifi^ pattakale saha orodhehi amaccehi ca sayam eva 
raja paccuggacchi. Ratanapuram pana pattakale maha- 
pathavl call patinadan ca nadi. Tada raja sammasam- 
buddhassa ti lokaggassa* sasanaiii pagga^hissami ti* cin- 
tetva sarlradhatimi anetva idha pattakale ayam mahapathavi 
calati^ patinadan ca nadatL Idam amhakam ratthe jina- 
sasanassa cirakalaiji patitthanabhave pubbanimittan7 ti 
sayam eva nimittapatham akasi. 

Tava titthatu jivamanassa sammasambuddhassa anu- 
bhavo. Abo vata sarlradhatuya yeva anubhavo ti bahu- 
rattbavasino pasidiipsiL 

Honti c'ettha: 

Sarlradhatuya tava mahanto 'cchariyo* hoti 

Ka katha pana buddhassa jivamanassa setthassa? 

EvaipL anussaritvana uppadeyya pasadakam 
Buddhagunesu bahuUam garavan ca kare jano ti. 

Kaliyuge dve navutadhike sattavassasate ta panca dha- 
tuyo nidahitva9 Jeyyapuranagarato pacchimadisabhage 
samabhtimibhage cetiyana patitthapesi. Tan ca cetiyaiji 
Ratanacetiyan ti pannapesi, hatthirupabahullataya pana 
Anekibhindo ti pakatam ahosi***. Tlhi sirigabbhehi sattahi 
dvarehi ca alaijikatani Ummagam nama mahaviharam*^ 
karapetva dvinnaiyi Sihaladipikanam theranaiji adasi. Tato 
paccha tesu Mahantathero sakaviharasamipe pabbata- 

' D. Bya-nnu-ran. * B. navaya. 3 B. Mahanama. 
4 A. tiropaggassa. s A. patiganhissami ti. 
^ A. carati. 7 Min: pubbe nimittan. 
* B. mahantocchariya. 9 B. nidhahitva A. niddhahitva. 
^«> D. hoti. 
" A. alaijikata-umanga nava maha° A. TJmmaga nama. 

Digitized by 


-^ 92 ♦«- 

muddhani attano sisse pi apavesetyfl lajjlpesalabahussnta- 
sikkhakamehi tlhi' therehi saddhiiji slmaiA sammaimati 

Iccevaiji slmasammutipariyattiySlcanadikainmelii Maram- 
Hiarattlie sUsanaiji virulham katva patitthapesi. 

Idaip Marammama^dale Ratanapuranagare Sihaladlpike 
dve there paticca pathamaip sEsanassa patitthanam. 

Kaliyuge chabblsadhike sattavassasate sampatte phaggn- 
QamSse SativarSjE Ratanapuranagaram mapesL 

Tassa ranno kale Jeyyapuranagare eka pupika* itthl 
alajjino ekassa bhikkhussa santike dhanam npanidahi. 
Aparabhage sa tarn dhanaijia yaci Atba so bhikkhti 
tava dhanaip aham na patigga^haml ti musE bhanatL 
Eraip yiyadani katva tain kara^ai^ ranno arocesi. Raja 
pakkosapetva sayam eva tarn bhikkhuip pucchi^: tvamJ 
bhante tassa itthiya dhanaip patiggaQhasi^ ya ma ya ti* 

AhaiA maharaja sama];io, alikaip bhaQitnm na yattati. 
Na patiga^hamI ti yadati. Tarn karanam raja ca punappu- 
naiji pucchitya yimaijisanto bhikkhussa keratikabhayaiji^ 
janitya samaQO samano^ bhagayata paMattaip sikkhapadai^ 
akkamitya musa bha^atl ti kujjhitya sayam 9 eya apara- 
dhanurupam sisain chinditya rajagehato hettha khipi'*». 

Tan ca karanam sakala-Marammaratthe pakatam alajji- 
bhikkhu pi anne papakammam katuip na yisahimsu". 
Ranna bhayitya yeya sikkhapadaip na akkamesuip. 

Kaliyuge tiiiisadhike sattayassasate sampatte Ma-fiah- 
kn-cya-cok** nama raja rajjam karesi. So pana raja 
rat^ayaslnaip sukhatthaya nimittaip gahetya talayai^t^iii^s 
gahetya rajagehaip patigga^hi. So ca raja sakkaraje panca 
cattallsadhike sattayassasate sampatte Ca-na]^-khui]i nama 
cetiyai?! patitthapesL Yan - ah - ra - namakassa silapabba- 
tassa samipe poranikaip ekaip cetiyaip nadludakaip bhindi. 

' B. saddhahitabbehi A. saddhahi sabbehi therehL 

* Min: pujika. 3 D. khanaiii. 

4 A. pucchiip. 5 A. tarn. ^ A. and Min: patiganhami. 

7 A. karatika** ^ A. sama^io samano. 

9 S* corr. ayaiji A. B. ayam. ^^ B. thapi. 
" D. yisayimsu. " D. ®nah-kri-cca° 
*3 A. kalayai:itam D. *>ma]3i(Jam. 

Digitized by 


-^ 93 f«r 

T^da, sakaraQdaka pauca dhatuyo udake nimmujjantiyo 
Erava^o nama nago gahetva paccba Ca-nah-khum nama 
cetiyam patitthapessami ti ranna araddhakalo yeva Datba- 
nagassa ' nama therassa saha karandakena panca dhSLtuyo 
niyyadesi. So ca thero ranno adasi. Baja dve dhatuyo 
Mu-tho cetiye^ nidhanaiii akasi. Tisso pana Ca-nab-khmp 
cetiye ti pora^iapotthakesu vuttam. 

So raja kumSLrakEle sikkhapakassa acariyassa setacchattaip 
datva samghanayakattbanaiu niyySLdesi. Khemac&ro nama 
eko thero rattibhage majjbantikakale cetiyanga9e3 olam- 
betva4 thapitaiji bheriiji anekavaram pahari. Atha raja 
rajagehato yeva sutva yatba tbapitaniyamavasena vihare 
koci bhikkhu kalani kato bhaveyya ti mannitva viharaiji 
gantva pucchahl ti dutaip pesesi. Duto vibaraiii gantva 
karanam pucchi. Bhikkhu ca eya^l ahaoxsu: Na amhesu 
kalaip katabhikkhu nama natthi. Atha kho Sakko devanam 
indo idani kalaip kato ti bahunam manussanaip napanatthaya 
bherii^ paharimha ti. Puna raja bhikkhu pakkosapetva 
pucchi: Kasma pana bhante tumhe Sakkassa devanam 
indassa kalaip katabhavam janatha ti. Atha bhikkhu 
evaip ahaipsu: 

Bhagavato parinibbanakale sasanam rakkhissaml ti 
Sakko devanam indo patinnaip katva pi idani sasane 
vasantanam amhakaip anupalanakammaiii nama kinci na 
akasL Sace pana Sakko devanam indo jivamano bhaveyya 
sammasambuddhassa santike patinnaip dalhaiji katva idani 
apposukko na bhaveyya. Idani pana Sakkassa devanam 
indassa arakkha];Lakammaiii nama kinci na dissati. Tasma^ 
id&ni Sakko devanam indo kalam kato ti janimha ti. 

Baja tain sutva Ehemacaratherassa pasiditva viharaqi 
karapetva adasi. So ca thero Sudhammapuravaslnam 
Sihalavaipsikanain mahatheranaip vaqise ahosi^ lajjl pesalo 
ahosi ti7. 

^ S. Dathao * B. Mulacetiye S. A. Muttho<> 
3 A. cetiyasaugane. * S. D. olimpetva. 
5 S. ccrr. tatba A. tatha. ^ B. bhavati. 
7 B. hoti ti 

Digitized by 


-^ 94 ♦«- 

Ratanapuranagare yeva Adhikaranno kEle Ratanapura- 
nagarassa dakkhinadisabhSge mahasetuiii kErapesi. Tassa 
pana acariyo saijigharaja lajjipakkhain na bhaji ti^ Ten' 
eva theraparamparaya esa na sai^gahitabbo. 

Tassa ranno kale chasatthEdhike sattavassasate kaliyuge 
Bajadhiraja nama Ramannaratthindo bhupalo tisahassa- 
pamanasu navasu sattbisatasahassehi yodhehi saddhini 
nadlmaggena yujjhanatthaya Ratanapurabhimukhaip agato. 

Atha AdhikarEja bahavo amacce ca bhikkhu ca sanni- 
patapetva mantesi: Idani Ramannaratthindo raja yujjhan- 
atthaya idha agacchati. Yuddhaiji akatva ken' upayena 
tai]i patinivattapetuip sakkhissama ti. 

Atha sabbe kinci akathetva tunhibhaven' eva nisldiijisiL 

Atha jatavasena ekatiqisayassiko upasampadavasena ^ 
pana ekadasavassiko eko bhikkhu evam aha: 

Eko pana Ramannaratthindo Rajadhiraja tava titthatu. 
Sace sakale pi Jambudipe sabbe rajano agaccheyyuip. 
evam pi kathasallapen' eva yuddhaip akatva patinivatta- 
petuip sakkomi ti. 

Atha Adhikaraja tutthacitto hutva aha: Tatha bhante 
tvam sakkosi Rajadhirajam kathasallapena patinivattapetui|i 
tatha karohl ti. 

Atha so bhikkhu mettasandesapawam pesetva okasam 
yaci tassa Rajadhirajassa santikam pavisitukamo. Rajadhi- 
raja ca tassa bhikkhussa mettasandesapannaiji passitva tarn 
bhikkhuni sigham anetha ti dutaiji pesesi. 

Duto anetva ranno dassesi. Atha so bhikkhu Rajadhi- 
rajaiji dhammadesanaya ovadani datva sakatthanam pati- 
nivattapesL Ayaii ca bhikkhu Arimaddananagare catusu 
ganesu Arahantaganavamsiko sikkhakamo lajjl pesalo. 
Arimaddananagare Cagamo^ nama dese pana jatatta Ca- 
gra-un^ bhikkhu ti vohariyati. 

Kaliyuge atthasltadhike sattavassasate sampatte^ Mrih- 
nanahs dhammaraja Ratanapure yeva^ rajjam sampatto. 

^ B. bhajati A. bhajiti. * A. °vassena. ' 

3 D. B. Cagahe nama. -* A B. Ca-gyi-ha D. Ca-hrM-ha. 

s D. Mra-na-nah. ^ Min: Ratanapuren' eva. 

Digitized by 


-^^ 95 ♦«- 

Tassa ranno kale Sihaladlpato dve mahatherE Eatanapurani 
agantva sEsanaifi anuggahetra nisldiipstL 

TadE kaliyuge atthasate sampuime' pora9akaiii kaliyugaip 
apanetvE abhinavaip th^P^tum okaso anuppatto. Atha Cs*- 
gron-ha* thero ca Rajaviharavaslthero ca evam ahamsu: 
ApanitabbakSlle maharaja sampatte anapanetuiii na vatt^ti tL 

Atha raja puna evam aha: Apanitabbe sampatte ana- 
panetva ajjhupekkhitva^ vasantassa ko doso ti. Sace apani- 
tabbe sampatte anapanetvE ajjhupekkhitva nisldeyya 
ratthavaslnai?! dukkharpi bhavissati ti Vedasatthesu^ agataip. 
Sakkarajam apanento pi rSLja tasmiip yeva vasse devaiji 
gatos bhaveyya ti ahamsu. 

Atha rajE: Sattanam sukhaip labhiyamanataip jananto 
yeva madiso attano bhayaip apekkhitva apanitabbaiii 
anapanetvE nisldituip na vattati. Kappam khlyitva pi mama 
agui^ip loke pattharitvE patitthahissati ti manasikaritva 
sakkaraje atthavassasate sampu^ne Pasyu-chidra-muni- 
samkhyam^ apanetva cammEvasesai^ thapesi. Atha maha- 
ma^dapam karapetva mahachaQam katva mahadEnam pi 
adasi. Ca-gro-ha^ thero Eajaviharavasithero ca ti Ari- 
maddananagare Arahantavaipsiko lajjipesalo sikkhakamo. 

Idisaiji pana vacanaiii sasanapatiyattatta ca ratthavasi- 
kayattatta^ ca dhammanulomavasena vuttaip. 

Kaliyuge catuvassadhike atthasate Maha-Narapati raja 
Eatanapuranagare rajjaip karesi. So ca raja Thuparama- 
cetiyaip karapesi. Tassa pana acariyo Mahasamithero 
nama. So pana thero Slhaladlpaip gantva Sihalindassa 
ranno acariyassa Sariputtattherassa santike sikkhai^ ga- 
hetva Pacchagatatheravainsiko9 ti datthabbo. Tassa 
ranno kale Katanapuranagare Maha-Ariyavaijiso nama eko 
thero atthi. So pana pariyattivisarado Arimaddananagare 
Chapadagai^ato*® agatavamsiko. 

* A. sampawe B. sampunno* * Min: (Ca gra un?). 

3 A. ajjupekkhitva. * B. ^sattesu. 5 A. devaip kato. 

^ A. S. corr. bas-hra-chidra-manaha B.bas-ha-chidra-mum. 

7 Min: Ca-gra-uh A B. Ca-gri-ha. 

« B. *>attattha. 

9 B. Paccagata** '° D. ^gaijiagata. 

Digitized by 


-^ 96 ♦«- 

Ekasmiiii samaye Jeyyapuranagaraqi gantva Be-taqi' 
iti pakatassa mah&theraesa santike saddanayam ugga^hitra 
nisldi. So pana kira mahathero annehi saddhiip yaip. ya 
taip va, kathaip' asallapitiiks.mataya mukhe udakaip tb^ 
petva yebhuyyena nisldati. Ten ev' esa Marammayoharena 
Be-tam3 iti pakato ahosL 

So kira Ariyavaipsathero Ee-taiji^ therassa santikam 
gandhaip yacapetuip okasaip y^cisBaml ti upagacchanto pi 
kathEsallapaQi akatya dye ahani yattaqi paripuretya yeya 
paccEgacchi^.Tatiyadiyase pana cammakhaQdaqi akotanatta^ 
saddaip sutya mukhato udakaip uggiritya karapaqi pucchL 
Gandhaip uggahapatthaya agatabhayaqi arocesi. Atha 
thero eyam aha: Ahaiji ayuso diyase diyase tikkhattuiji 
gandhaip yEcemi. Majjhantikatikkamakale pi Punnacetiyaqi 
ganty^r cetiyangane sammajjanakiccaiii karomi, okasaip na 
labhami. Eyam pi tyaiji bahu gandhe uggahetya pi acari- 
yehi dinnopadesain alabhitya puna mama santikam 
agacchasi. TasmSl cetiyangane sammajjanayattain tayakSlli- 
kaifi yikopetya gandhuggaha9atthaya okEsaip dassaml ti 
yatya Abhidhammatthayibhayiniqi nama lakkhanatlkani 
ugga^hapesi. Nananayehi upadesaip datya yacesL Ya- 
cetya ca tatiyadiyase acariyassa santikaip nagacchi. 
Mahathero pi karaxiam akallataya anagato bhayeyya 
ti mannitya pucchanatthaya bhikkhu pesesL 

Ariyayaipsathero ca acariyassa santikaiji gamissaml ti 
agato antaramagge yeya dutabhikkhu passityE tehi saddhiip 
mahath^rassa santikam agamaipsu^. 

Acariyassa santikaip patya acariyo Ariyayaipsatherain 
pucchi: Kasma pana tyaip na uggaha^atthaya agato 'si ti. 
A ham bhante tumhehi dinnopadesaiji nissEya idani sabbain 
nayaiA janami ti. Atha acariyo aha: Yam pana gandhaqi 

^ JB. Ee-ynm D. Ee-yaip. » B. kataiji. 

3 S. oorr. from Eetthuiji D. Rethaip. 

+ Mint Be-num. 

5 A. S. pacchagacchi. 

^ B. akotanatthaya. 

^ B. agamamsu. 

Digitized by 


niseaya tvaiji chekataijipatto ti* tassa^ saijivaTOanai?! katva 
upakaram karohl ti* Atha Ariyavamsathero aoariyassa 
yacanam sirasa patiggahetva Abhidhammatthavibhaviniya 
Manisaramanjusaip nama anusaipya^Tiaiiaip. akasi^ Nittbi- 
taip. nittbitaip. patham uposathadivase uposathadivase JPunna- 
cetiyassa cetiyangaQe bbikkbusaipgham' sannipatEpetva 
bhikkbusamghassa majjhe vacapetv^i sui^apesi; sace koci 
doso atthi tani vadatha ti. 

Atba Arimaddananagarato Getiyavandanattbaya eko 
bbikkbu agantva parisakatiyain snoitva nisidi. Atba so 
bbikkbu dve yaram e, e^ iti saddaip akasi taip tbanain 
sallakkbetva tbapesi nivasanattbanan ca. puocbi. Ariya*- 
vaijisatbero pi sakavibarani patva tasmiiji tbtoe upa- 
dbarento ekasmiiii tbane ekassa attbassa dvikbattum 
vuttatta punaruttidoso dissati. Ekasmim tbane imaiji 
gandban.ti pullingarupena vattabbattbane idaqi gandban 
ti napuipsakalingena^ vuttatta lingavirodbidoso dissati; 

Aiiia tam puggalaQi pakkosapetva eyam aba: Abam 
ayuso imaiji gandban^ mabussabena karomii Tan oa yi- 
yekakale rattibbage yeya pottbakaiji pattbaritya likbami. 
Eyam mabussabena. karontam pi tyaiii arucoanakarena^ 
saddaip karosi. 

Kidisaiji pana dosani sutya eyam karosi ti puccbi. 
Atba so bbikkbu eyam aba: Taya bbante mabussabena 
kate gandbe dosayas^oa babu yattabba(tbanai|i nattbi. 
Saddato c'eva attbato ca paripuwo yey' esa gandbo. 
Atba kbo pana ekasmiip tbane ekassa attbassa dyikkbattum 
yuttatta punaruttidoso dissati. Ekasmiip. pana imam 
gandban tipullingena yattabbattbane idaiii gandban ti na- 
puijasakalingena yuttatta lingayirodbidoso dissatL Eyam 
ettakain yeya dosai}! disya idisaiii aruccanakaraiii dassemi tL 

Atba Ariyayamsatbero tuttbacitto butya attano sarira- 
parupitaiji dupattaciyarana iminabam taya nanam pujemi 
ti yatya adasL Paccbakale Adbikaraja tarn attbani sutya 
namalancbam^ adasi. 

* B. patto 'si. 2 J) ^a^jp^ 3 ^ g^ ^y^. 

4 A. pungaka° 5 B. B. arucanakarena. ^ D. lancam. 

Sasana-yamsa. 7 

Digitized by 


*^ 98 K- 

So ca Ariyavaqisathero Mapidlpaqi nSlma gandham 
GandhabharaQan ca JEtakavisodhanan ca palibhasaya 

Anutikaya pana atthayojanam Marammabhasaya akSsi. 

Ekaip samayaip AdhikarajSL yihs,ra]|i gantySl dhammain 
sui;d. Thero dhammaqi desetvSL nittbitakSlle yanabalim 
sukhatths.ya^ ySci. BajS, adatyS navaip abhiruhitva pacca- 
gacchi. Antaramagge n^yaya piyaqi eko suqisumara 
mukhena ga^hitya niccalaip katyE tbapesi. Therena ya- 
citaqi ySLnabaliiii dadami ti mahEsaddaip katyE rStja purise^ 
tikkhattuqi nicchEresi. Atha suipsumaro nayaqi muncitya 
gacchi. Ekasmin ca kale rEja yihEraip nikkhami. Atha 
eka hatthini yihErasamipe bandhityE tbapesi. Se bodhi- 
rukkhasEkhaip chindityE khEdL Se tatth 'eya bhumiyam 

Atha thero saccakiriyaiii katya mettEbhEyanam bhEyetya 
mettodakena sinci. Taiia khapaii neya sa uttHahi. Raja 
ca taiA acchariyaqi disyE tassE agghanakamulam datya 
yihErato nadltitthani gamanamagge silEpattani cinityE^ 
setuin akEsi ti. 

Saddhammakittithero pana Ariyayaipsatherassa saddhi- 
yihEriko JetayanayihErayasi; te pana therE Chapadagana- 
yaipsikE ti datthabbE. 

Kaliyuge dyecattEhsEdhike atthayassasate sampatte 
Batanapuranagare yeya SirisudhammarEjEdhipati nEma 
dutiyEdhikarEjE rajjani kEresi tasmin ca kEle Pabbata- 
bbhantaranagarato Maha-Sllayaipso nEma thero 4 panca 
cattEllsEdhike attbayassasate sampatte Sumedhakatham ka- 
byElaipkErayasena bandhityE BuddhElamkEran ca nama 
kabyElainkSram Pabbatabbhantarapatisamyuttan c'eya ka- 
byalamkEraiia bandhityE te gahetyE Eatanapuranagaram 

Atha raja ThuparEmacetiyassa asannatthane Ratanayi- 
mEnayihares nisidEpesi. So ca thero tattha sotErEnaiii 

^ D. sukhattEya. * A. B. S. rEjapurise. 

3 B. khinityE. ^ B. Sllayaiiaso nEma thero. 
5 A. RatanabhimEna** 

Digitized by 


->4 99 f<^ 

pariyattiin vacetva nisidi. So ca thero tattha nisinnanaiji 
theranaip atthamako hoti. So ca Maha-Sllavamsathero 
kaliyugassa pannarasadhike atthavassasate jato^ tiijisa- 
vassakale Eatanapuranagarain Egato ti poranapotthakesu 

So pana thero Nettipaliya atthayojanam Maramma- 
bhasaya akasi Parayanavatthun ca. Ratanapuranagare 
yeva Eatttassaro nama eko thero atthi Maha-Silavaijisa- 
therena samannaQathamo. 

So pana Ratanapuranagare yeva kaliyugassa tiipsadhike 
atthavassasate kale jato* Bhuridattajatakaiji Hatthipala- 
jatakani Saipvarajatakan ca kabyalaipkEravasena bandhi 
annan ca anekavidhani kabyalamkaraiji. Te pana dve 
thera kabyalamkarakaraka ti theraparamparaya pavesetvS 3 
na gaxienti pora^aka. Ettha ca kincapi samananani 
uposathikanan ca kabyalanikaram bandhitum vacetuiji va 
kabyakabyavicaranaip^ vattuip okaso laddho. 

Sasanavainsaiji pana vattums okasassa ativittharavase- 
satta^ taip avatva ajjhupekkhissama. TJposathavinicchaye 
pana naccagitadisikkhapadassa visaye vittharena mayaiia 
avocumha. Kaliyugassa gate satthadhike atthavassasate 
Ratanapuranagare yeva Slritribhanadityanarapati7 varo^ 
Mahadhammarajadhipatiraja rajjam. karesi. 

Tassa ranno kale Tisasanadhajo^ nama bhikkhu^® 
Saddhammakittitherassa santike gandham ugganhi. Atha 
Arimaddananagarato eko mahathero sotunai|i vacitva 
Ratanapuranagare nisldissami ti agato. Atha Saddhamma- 
kittitherassa " gandham vacentass' eva viharassa hettha 
nisiditva so mahathero saddaipi sunitva evam cintesi: 
Ekassa" santike ahaiji navakatthane thatva thokam gandhani 

' A. jate. ^ A. jate (corrected from jato). 

3 A. bhavesetva. 

4 B. D. kappakappavicaranani corr, kabbakabba° 

5 B. vatthuip.. ^ Min: vittharavasesatta. 

7 B. D. Siriribhavanadityanarapati. ^ B. pare A. vare. 
9 A. Sasanadhajo S. D. Tissasamanacajo. 
"^ A. sikkha. " B. Saddhammatissa° 
" A. and B. Etassa. 

Digitized by 

Google — 

-^ 100 H^ 

gaphissaml. ti. Atha so mab^hero Saddhammakittiliier-. 
assa santikaqi pavisitva gandhaip Tacap^tuip okasam ySlci. 
Atha Saddhammakittitb^o yassapamEpaiii pucchitva; Tvaip. 
bhante maya yu44l^^taro 'si ti aha, Ahaip taja Yu44bataro 
pi samSLno navakatthEne thatva gandhaip ugganhiss^l ti 
Slha. Atha Saddhammakittitb^ro tassa gandhain vacesi. 

Atha paslditva* pana taiji mahatheraiji Maha-Sadhujjano 
ti namena yobarati. Atha paccha Marammaratthaip kali- 
yugassa pancasitadhika-atthasatakalato pattbaya yaya 
atthasltadhika-atthasatayassakalaip nEnabhayebi^ sankhu- 
bhitaqi abosi* Tada Kambojarattbato Sinhaipsya^ nSma 
bhinnakulo agantya Batanapuranagare rajjam ga^hi* Atha 
so evaiji cintesi: Bhikkhu adara aputtika hutva puna sisse 
po8d;ya parivaraiji^ gayesanti. Sace bhikkhu pariyaraip. 
vicinitva rajjahbayaijis gaijJieyyuiji evaiji sati rajjaip gahetuiji^ 
sakkhiBsanti idan 'eva bhikkhu gahetya maretuBa yattati 
ti evam pana cintetya Ton-bhl-luh7 namake khettayane 
bahu ma^dape karapetya gomahisakukkutasukaradayo 
maretva bhikkhu bhojessaml ti yatva Jeyyapura-Vijaya- 
pura-Ratanapuranagaresu sabbe mahatbere babubi ante- 
yasikehi saddhiip pakkosapetyE tesu ma^dapesu nislda- 
petya^ hatthiae^adisenangehi pariyaretya maresL Tada 
kira tisahassapamapa bhikkhu mariipsu ti bhikkhu ca 
maretya bahu pi potthake aggina jhapesi^ cetiyani pi 
bhedapesi. Aho yata papajanassa papakanunan ti« 

Honti c'ettha: 

Sasanam nama rajanam nissaya titthate idha, 
Micchadittla ti rajano^° sasanam dusenti satthuno. 

Sammaditthi ca rajano pagganhant'eya sasanaip, 
Eyan ca sati akase uluraja ya dibbatl^^ ti. 

^ B. atipaslditya. ^ B. ajihi A. arihi. 

3 B. Sahantya nama D. S. Sihantya A. Sirihani. 

4 A. omits pariyarain. s A. ajjabhayaiii. 
^ A. ganhituip B. ganhetum. 

7 S. A. Le-tan-bhi-byuh D. To-na« B. No-bhi-byuh. 
^ A. nisidapesi A, omits following passage to aho yata &c. 
^ B. dhyapesi. ^° Min: ^ditthikarajano V. ditthi hi rajano. 
" Sic MSS. Min: corrects to dippati ti. 

Digitized by 


^ -101 ^ 

Atha kaliyuge ekavassadhike navavassasate sampatte 
akase bahuhi tarakehi dhuma nikkhamimsu Cannah-kKum^ 
cetiye pi buddhapatibimbassa akkhikupato udakadhara 
nettajalani viya nikkhamiijisu ti Rsjavamse Tuttain. 

Atha Saddhammakittithero saddhim Maha-Sadhujjana- 
Tisasanadhajatherehi Ketumatlnagaraiji agamasi. 

Ratthasarathero pi Sirikhettanagaraiii sayam eva aga- 
masi ti poranapotthakesu vuttam. Tai|i pana Rajavainse 
Sirikhettanagarindo Sativaraja tarn anesi ti vuttavacanena 
na^ sameti. Saddhammakittithero pi Ketumatlnagare 
kalaip kato tato paccha thokam3 kalaiji atikkamitva Maha- 
sadhujjanathero tatth 'eva kalam akasi. 

Tisasanadhajathero pana kaliyuge dvadasadhike nava- 
vassasate sampatte Hamsavatlnagare Anekasetibhindassa 
raniio kale Ketumatlnagarato Hamsavatinagaram agamasi. 

Tato paccha ticattallsavassiko hutva kaliyuge terasadhike 
navavassasate Moh-ghah-byanarapatiranno* kale puna 
Jeyyapuranagaram sampatto hutva Jetavanaviharasamipe 
ekissam guhayam nisidi. Maha-Ariyavaijisaganikassa Jeta- 
vanatherassa santike upasaijikami. 

Tasmin ca kale Jetavanathero gilano hutva: Mayi kalani 
kate mama thanam adhuna Hamsavatmagarato agato 
Tisasanadhajo nama thero parigganhitum samattho bha- 
vissati tassa niyyadessSmi ti cintesi. Tasmim khane Tisa- 
sanadhajathero purimayame supinam passi matakalebaram 
samlpam agacchati ti, majjhimayame pana tarn matakale- 
baram guhayam pavisati ti, pacchimayame matakalebarassa 
mai}isai?i satthena chindati ti. Atha supinam passitabha- 
vaip attano samipe sayantassa ekassa samanerassa arocesi. 
Arocetva ca pana parittam bhanetvas nisldantass 'eva 
Jetavane thero tana pakkositva Jetavanaviharana tassa 
niyyadesi. Tisasanadhajathero ca Jetavanavihare nisi- 
ditva gandhai|i vacetva nisidi; Moh-ghah-byanarapatiraja 
ca tassa alitiggahatii akasi. 

* A. Oattha° D. Ga-iiih. ^ A. omits na<, 3 D, s6kaip. 
4 A. Mo-byu° B. Moh-ghah-dhya° s B. khaxiitva. 

Digitized by 


-^ 102 f^ 

Paccha kaliyuge so|asS,dhike' navavassasate sampatte 
Haqisayatlnagarindo Anekasetibhindo nEma rajE Batana- 
puranagaraip vijayitva ekaip viharaiji karapetvE tassa adasi. 

So ca Tisasanadhajathero Arimaddananagare Arahanta- 
gaQavaipsiko ti dattha^bbo. 

Tassa pana sissa anekasatapamapa ' lajjino ahesuip. 
Tesu pana sissesu Varabahuthero, Bhuminikharianagara- 
vasi3 thero, Maharattbagamavasino tayo mahathera ti imo 
panca tbera visesato parijattikovida ti. 

Tisasanadhajathero ca mahallakakale anapanasati- 
kammatthanaip gahetva arannaqi payisitva vivekatthanaiii 
ga^hi. Tada JetavanagaQadayo ArahantagaQavaipsa yeva 
aparabhage yeva tesaip sissanusissaparamparasu keci bhik- 
khu siracchadanaip nanavaQ^apatimaQditan ca talayaQta^ni 
gahetva acaravikaraiji apajjiipsu. 

Kaliyuge ekayassadhike sahasse sampatte Ukkaipsiko 
nama raja yiharaiji karapetya Tisasanadhajatherassa 
sissabhutassa Yarabahutherassa sissabhutassa Maha-Ba- 
tanakarassa nama therassa adasL 

So ca Maha-Eatanakarathero Ukkaipsikaranno Siri- 
sudhammaraja-Mahadhipatl ti namalanchaqi Chandalam- 
karaip saddanettinayehi^alaqikaritya dassitaip Bujindaraja- 
bhidheyya-dlpaniip^ nama gandham akasi. 

Tan ca gandhaip pariyisodhanatthaya Pabbatantar- 
abhidheyyassa^ mahatherassa niyyadesi. Tisasanadhaja- 
therassa sissabhutesu Maharatthagamayaslsu tisu bhatika- 
theresu7 jettho nisam guhasu^ yasanto pariyattiiji yacetya 
nisidi. Satiyaraja ca tasmiip there atiyiya pasanno ahosi. 
No-na-ra-mah9 namakassa raiino kale pi culapita ekam 
viharaiji karapetya tass'eya adasi. 

' A. sodasadhike. * S. ^sahassa*' 

3 A. Bhumininikhana** B. Bhuminikha*' Min: °kha^a° 

4 A. Khandalaijikara° 

5 S. °dhipati. 

^ B. tiropabbatabhidheyyassa. 

7 D. natika° * B. tisarahasu A. D. nisanguhasu. 

^ A. Min: Sfo-na-mah. 

Digitized by 


-^ 103 f^ 

Ukkaijisikaranno » kale pi MaBavanna-namake pabbate 
viharaiii karSpetva tass'eva adasL Tesu Maharattbagama- 
vasitheresu majjhimathero pi Tisasanadhajatberassa 
jetthabbatikatberassa ca nivasattbanabbute Jetavanavibare 
yeva gandbaip vacetva nisldi. Kanittbatbero pi tesam 
nivasattbanabbutesu yeva vibaresu gandbam vacetva nisldi. 
Ettba ca Tisasanadbajatbero nama lajji-alajjivasena 
dubbidbo. Yatbavuttatbero pana lajjl yeva ti dattbabbo. 

Alajjl pana imasmiip tberaparamparadassane na iccbi- 
tabbo. Alajjibbutassa pana Tisasanadbajatberassa vattbum 
idba avatva ajjbupekkbissEma payojanabbavSl gandbassa 
papaiicupagamanattba ti. 

No-na-ra-mab^ namakassa ranno kale Jeyyapure Su- 
vannagubavasl3 mabatbero Dakkbii^arama-vibaravasI maba- 
tbero Catubbumika-vibaravasi mabatbero Ton-bbl-luh^ 
vibaravasi mabatbero ca Tisasanadbajatberassa saddbi- 
vibarika yeva. Tesaiji pana vattbuip pi gandbavittbarabba- 
yena na vadama. Lajjigai;iavaijisika ete tis vijananam^ eva 
b'ettba pamanan ti. 

Kaliyuge ekasattbadbike navavassasate sampatte pbag- 
gunamasassa junbapakkbadutiyadivase sukkavare Batana- 
puranagaraiii dutiyaip mapetva No'na-ra-mah7 nama raja 
rajjam karesi. Slbastiradbammaraja ti pi namalancbam 
patiggai;ibi. Toni-bbl-luh-vibaravasimabatberassa* uddissa 
catubbumikavibarani karapesi, cattari mabamunicetiyani pi 
karapesi. Vibaracetiyesu anittbitesu yeva Sinninagaraip 
nikkbamitva tattba verana^ vupasamapetva paccagatakale 
sankbarasabbavai|i anatikkamanato devaipgato abosi. 

Abo vata sankbaradbamma ti. 

" A. B. D. Ukkai?isiya*> 

* A. Noip-bba-ra-myab- B. Noip ra mah D. Nno-na- 

3 A. B. <»gubavasimba vasl. 

^ Min: To-na-tP A. To^l-bb^lya^^ D. To-na-° 

5 D. bi. ^ Min:^ viianaip. 

7 A. <>nab-ra° D. Niio-na-ra-mah-so-na. 

« D. A. R <>tberaiji. 

9 A, verangu Min: ven. 

Digitized by 


-^ 104 «^ 
Honti c'ettha: 

.Seyyatha va^yanaiji va gharagolikarupakaiji^ 
Taqi taip disaip bhamitva^ va sisaip thapesi^ uttaram 

Evaip lokamhi sattS.^ ca sandhicutlnam antare 
YathSl tath& bhamitva va ante thapenti santanan^ tL 

Kaliyuge sattasatthadhike navavassasate phaggu9ama- 
sassa kalapakkhaterasamiyaiA tassa jetthaputto pitusan- 
takaqi rajjaiii gaQhi. MahadhammarSja ti namalanchan 
pi patigga^hi. Pitu kale anitthitani cetiyani puna karapesL 
Catubhtimikaviharan ca nittbaiji gamapetva^ Toi|i-bhl-luh7 
mahatherassa paralokaip gantva avijjamanattaya* Catu- 
bhumikayiharavasimahatherassa dassami ti antepuram 

Thero dve varani pakkosiyamano pi nagacchi. Tatiya- 
vare pana bahu saddhiviharika: Antepuraiji gantva pavi- 
satha9, na hi sakka ranna va pakkosito patikkhipitun ti 

Atha thero evam aha: Ahaip avuso ratthapllanapinda- 
patam bhunjituiii na icchami. Evam pi sace tumhe 
icchatha ranno santikam gantmji, evai|i sati idani ranno 
santikaiji aham gamissami ti antepuraip pavisi. 

Pavisitva ranna saddhiiji sallapaiji katva: Ayam viharo 
araiiiiavasinaip bhikkhunam asappayo ti patikkhipi. Evam 
pana bhante sati, tasmim vihare nisldiyamanaiji theram 
upadissatha ti. B^haxiitthipadaviharavasi maharaja thero 
pariyattivisarado sikkhakamo, tassa datuin vattati ti. 

Atha raja tassa taip viharaip adasi Mahasaipghanatho 
ti namalanchaiji pi adasi. So tattha pariyattiiji vacetva 
nisidi. Tassa pana viharassa parivarabhutesu cattallsaya 

A. sara gotikaramakaip. 

D. S. A. samitva D. torr. from bha° 

D. A. B. thapeti. 4 A. suttha. 


5 B. santanunti' B. san natan. 

^ B. nitthaip gahapetva. 7 D, To-na^^ 

A. B. avijjahanataya. ^ B. pavisatL 


Digitized by ^ 

-^4 105 K- 

Tiharesu uttarSya anudisaya ekasmiiji vihare vasanto 
Varabhisamghanatho nama thero Manikundalavattliuiji 
Marammabhasaya akasi. 

Pacchimaya ^ anudisaya ekasmim vihare vasanto eko thero 
Sattarajadhammavatthum Marammabhasaya* akasi. 

Tasmin ca kale Bah-mam-akyo Acara-akyo ti dvinnain 
bhikkhunani ca lokadhammesu chekataya dve vihare katva 

Te pana dve thera vedasattha;kovida pariyattipatipattisu 
pana manda Kamannaratthato agata. Te pana therapa- 
ramparaya na ganenti poraria. 

Kaliyuge tisattatadhike^ navavassasate sampatte Maha- 
municetiyassa puratthimadisabhage cattaro vihare kara- 
petva catmmam theranam adasi. 

Te ca thera tattha nislditva sasanaiji pagganhimsu. 

Tasmini yeva kale Badaravanavasi nama eko pi thero 
atthi. So pi pariyattivisarado Chapadavainsiko. So ca 
thero yavajivaiji yathabalani sasanaiji pagganhitva dutiya- 
bhave Calanganagare ekissa itthiya kucchimhi patisandhim 
ganhi. Dasamasaccayena kaliyuge cattallsadhike nava- 
vassasate sampatte budhavare vijayitva terasavassikakale 
sasane pabbajitva pariyattim ugganhi. Sirikhettanagarindo 
raja Sirikhettanagaram anetva Sirikhettanagare Samaxiero 
ti namena pakato hutva kaliyuge catupan^asadhike nava- 
vassasate sampatte pan^arasavassikakale Vessantarajata- 
kam kabyalamkaravasena bandhi. Paripun^a^sativassa- 
kale Sirikhettanagare yeva Sirikhettanagarindo Veravijayo 
nama raja anuggahetva upasampadabhumiyani patitthahi^. 
Pacchimapakkhadhiko nama raja Sirikhettanagaram attano 
hatthagatain akasi. Tasmin ca kale tarn theraiji anetva 
Ratanapuranagare vasapesi. Surakittinamaranno kanittta- 
bhatiko Eravatinadltire catubhumikaviharaip karapetva 
tassa therassa adasi. Kaja ca Tipitakalamkaro ti nama- 
landiam adasi. 

* D. majjhi° * A. B. omit 

3 Min: adhikena. 

^ B. patitthati Min: patitthahi 

Digitized by 


-^ 106 K- 

Kaliyuge vassasahasse sampatte phagguQamasassa punQa- 
miyaiji satttivassiko hutva Tiriyapabbataiji gantva aranna- 
vasaiji vasi. Dvevassadhike vassasahasse raja tasmiiji 
yiharaip karapetva tass 'eva therassa adasL So pana 
Tipitakalaipkarathero Sirikhettanagare Navangakandare 
Pattalankassa Atulavaiiisatherassa vaipsiko. Sirikhettana- 
gare Navangakandare Suvawavihare vasantassa tassa the- 
rassa kittighoso sabbattha patthari. Jeyyapure Eravatl- 
nadltlre Catubhumikavihare vasanakale Atthasaiiniya adito 
Ylsati gathanaip sa]|iya]:L9anai|i akasi. 

Surakittinamakassa kanitthabhatikassa yacanam arab- 
bha Yasavaddhanavatthuiji^ ca akasi. Tiriyapabbate va- 
sanakale Yinayalaipkaratlkaqi akasi. Facchimapakkhadhi- 
karanno kale Mahasaipghanathatheraiii saipgharajabhave 

So ca saipgharaja ativiya pariyattivisarado. Tasmin ca 
kale Batanapuranagare pi Ariyalaqikarathero nama eko 
atthL So pana Tipitakalaipkaratherena samananathamo 
vayasa pi samanavassiko. 

Tesu Tipitakalaqikarathero gandhantarabahussutatthane 
adhiko, Ariyalaipkarathero pana dhatupaccayavibhagatthane 
adhiko ti datthabbo. Paccha pana Ukkaipsikaraniio kale 
te pi dve thera ranno acariya hutva sasanam paggai:ihiiiisu. 
Tesu Ariyalaijikarathero aparabhage kalaiji karitva tassa 
therassa saddhiviharikassa Dutiya-Ariyalamkaratherassa 
Rajamai;iiculacetiyassa samipe Dakkhinavanaramaiji nama 
viharain karapetva adasi. Ukkaipsiko nama raja pana 
jinasasane bahupakaro. So ca kaliyuge chanavutadhike 
navavassasate rajjaip patto; rajjaip pana patva Siridhamma- 
sokaraja viya cattari vassani atikkamitva muddhabhise- 
kaijipatiggahetva^ Sirisudhammaraja-MahadhipatI ti nama- 
lancham pi patigga^hi Ekasmim pana samaye Hamsa- 
vatlnagaraip gantva tattha nisldi. Atha Bamaniiarattha- 
vasino evam ahaipsu: Marammikabhikkhu nama pariyatti- 
kovida vedasatthaiinuno natthi tL Tai|i sutva raja 

B. Yasavaddhana*' ^ Min: pari® 

Digitized by 


-^ 107 *<- 

CatubhumikayihSLrayasltherassa santikaip sasanaqi pesesi: 
Tiipsavassika cattallsavassika va pariyattikovida vedasatth- 
anniino bhikkhu Ramannarattham mama santikaip pesetha 
ti. Atha Catubhumikaviharavasl thero Tipitakalamkaram 
Tilokalaipkaraip TisasanalamkSLran ca saddhiip timsamat- 
tehi bhikkhtihi pesesL Haxpsayatlnagaram pana patva 
Mo-dho-cetiyassa " puratthimabhage vihare karapetva tesam 

Uposathadivasesu sudhammasHlayaiii Bamannarattbava- 
sino pariyattikovide vedasatthaniiuno sannipatapetva tehi 
tibi therebi saddhim kathasallapam karapesi. Atba 
Ramannaratthavasino bhikkbu evam ahaipsu: Pubbe pana 
.juayaqi Marammarattbe pariyattikovida vedasatthannuno 
natthi ti mannama. Idani Marammarattbavasino ativiya 
pariyattikoyida vedasatthannuno ti. Aparabhage kaliyuge 
cbanavutadhike navavassasate sampatte raja Eatanapura- 
nagaram paccagacchi. 

Te pi thera* paccagantukama EHmannarattbe padhana- 
bbutassa Tilokagaru ti namadbeyyassa3 mahatherassa 
santikaiA vandanatthaya agamaipsu. 

Tada Tilokagaruthero pi tebi saddhim sallapaqi katva 
evam aha: Tmnhesu pana Tipitakalamkarathero pathamaip 
avasaviharaiA labhissatl ti. Kasma pana bhante evam 
avoca ti vutte ayain pana pi9daya caranto pi antaramagge 
veluvettadini labhitva gahetva vihare patisaipkhara^ani 
akasi. Tasmaham^ evaip vadami. Loke vihare patisaip- 
khara^aslla bhikkbu sigham eva avasaviharaqi labhantl ti 
poranathera ahaipsu ti aha. 

Te pi Ratanapuranagarani paccagacchiijisu. Tilokagaru- 
therassa V2|,cananurupam eva Tipitakalaipkarathero sabba- 
patbamaiii avasaviharam labhi ti. 

Kaliyuge pana navavassadhike vassasahasse sampatte 
raiino kanittho kalam akasi. Atha ranno putto ucca- 
nagarabhojako^balajanehi santhavam katva tesaip vacanain 

» A- S. C07r. He-te<> * S. tepitakatthera. 

3 A. Silogarumuti namadheyassa namatherassa. 

4 S. Tam aham. s A. Uccanagarato eko. 

Digitized by 


-^ 108 f«« 

adiyitva paccusakale pitaraiji ghat^tukamo antepurairi 
sahasa pavisi. 

Raja ca anagghaiji* muddikaiji gahetva Nandajeyyena 
nama amaccena Eajstyodhena nama amaccena ca saddhim 
annataravesena nagarato nikkhamitva Eajatayalakanadim 
sampatto. Tasmin ca kale eko samanero matapitunaiA 
gehe piiidapataip anessaml ti khuddakanavaya nadiyam 
agacchi. Atha taip sama]:Leraiii disva raja eyam aha: 
amhe bhante paratlraiii navaya anehl ti. Samanero ca 
aha: Sace upasaka tuinhe paratlraip aneyyani bhattakale 
atikkameyyan ti. Atha raja: Amhe yeva sigham anehi 
imaip muddikaip dassami ti assasetra anetum okasam yaci. 

Atha samanero karunnapattaiji vacanaip sutva para- 
tiraip anesi. Atha Catubhumikaviharam patva tasmim 
vihare therassa sabbam pi kara9am arocetva evam aha: 
Sace bhante amhe ganhituiii* agaccheyyaiii3 te nivaretha 
ti. Thero ca: Mayaiji maharaja samana na sakka evani 
nivaretuip; evam pi eko upayo atthi. Nisinnaviharavasi thero 
pana gihikammesu ativiya cheko. Tarn pakkosetva ♦ kara- 
nai|i cintetum yuttan ti. Atha taip pakkosetva tam attham 
arocetva raja idam avoca: Sace bhante amhe ganhituiji 
agaccheyyum, atha kenacid eva upayena te nivaretha ti. 
Atha so thero evam aha: Tena hi maharaja ma kinci soci 
ma bhayi, viharamajjhe sirigabbhaip pavisitva nisldatha ti 
vatva pindaya acarante bhikkhti samanere sannipatapetva 
visum visuip: Da^dahattha hutva eka^sa pi purisassa vi- 
haram pavisitum okasam ma detha ti vatva senaiii viya 
bruhesi. Samantaviharesu pi Vasante bhikkhu-samaijere 
pakkosi. Tada kira agantva sannipatanam bhikkhusama- 
neranaip atirekasahassamattai|i ahosi. Thero te vihare 
dvarakotthakesu 5 agatamagge ca visum visum dandahattha 
hutva arakkhanatthaya thapesi. Yatha vaddhaki sukaro 
vyagghassa^ nivaraxiatthaya vismji visum sukare samvidhaya 

* A. anangaip. ^ A. bha^ituin. 
3 A. B. agacchewa. * Min: pakkb^apetva. 
5 B. <>guttakesu D. °kudda*» Min: ^ofta^ 
^ A. vyaggyassa. 

Digitized by 


-^ 109 f<- 

thapesi ti. A^l^^ puttassa yodha pi rajanaiii gahetuin na 
sakka^ BbikkhusamaQerEnaoi garavavaseQa balakkarena 
maretva pavisituiji na visahanti bhikkhusama^eranaiii 
bahullataya ca, 

Tasmiip yeva sainvacchare assayujjamasassa kalapakkba- 
pancamito yava kattik^bmasassa kalapakkhapancami Tibare 
yeva raja nillyitva* nisldi. Atha antepuravasika amacca 
puttam apanetva rajs.naip anetva rajje tbapesuip. Kaja 
ca puna rajjaiji patva vihare nisinnakale ma bhayi maba- 
raja tvairi jinessatl ti ranno arpcenta^isa yedasatthannimo 
ekassa bbikkhussa Ca-nahkbuip3 cetiyassa asannattliane 
ekaip vibarani karapetva adasi. Dhammanandarajaguru ti 
namalancbam pi adasi. Tassa pana vijatattblknabbutaqi 
gamam nissaya Marammavoharena Ren-nat-ca-ka-ro-da;* 
ti samanna abosi. 

Raja ca puna rajjam patva tasmini yeva sainvaccbare 
kattikamSrsassa kalapakkbacuddasamiyam sabbe pi maba- 
tbere nimantetva rajageham pavesetvas pi^dapatena bbojesi. 
Atba raja evam aba: Catubbumikavasi tbero samparayi- 
kattbavabo^ acariyo. Nisinnavibaravasi tbero pana dittba- 
dbammikattbavabo ti evam Rajavaririse vuttaip. Poraxiapot- 
tbakesu pana: Catubbumikavibaravasi tbero ekantasamano 
acariyo Nisinnavibaravasi tbero pana yodbarabo yodba* 
kamme7 cbeko ti raja aba ti vuttaiii. Raja kira sampar 
rayikattbaiji^ anupekkbitva9 dinnakale Nisinnavibaratber- 
assa na adasi. Kadaci kadaci pana dittbadbammikattbam 
anupekkbitva tassa visuiii adasi ti; ettba ca yasma Nisinna- 
vibaravasi tbero ranno bbayebi^^ nivara^attbaya arakkbam 
akasi na paresaip vibetbanattbaya anattikapayogo " ca na 

^ B. puttassa pi rajanam gabetuin na sakka yodba pi, 
2 B. nilayitva. 3 A. Cbattba-kbuiia. 

4 B. Ka-ca-ka-rom A. Ta-cam-ka-ro-na. 

5 S. D. A. B. pavisetva. 

^ A. B. <*parayikatt° D. ^kattba mabo. 
7 S. A. Yodbarabo yeva kamme. ^ A. B. °attain. 
9 B. anumapekkbitva A. anapekkbitva,. ^° B. arebi. 

" A. °yoge. 

Digitized by 


-^ 110 K- 

dissati tasmE' natthi apattidoso. Saddhatissaranno bha- 
yehi nivara^atthaiji arahantehi therehi katapayogo yiya 

CatubhumikavihSLravasi thero pana E[hanitthipadagame 
jato Arimaddanapure* Arahantatheragaiiapabhavo yattha 
katthaci gantva annesaqi bhikkhunaiii acaraip yathEbhutam^ 
jgnitva* tehi catupaccayasambhogo na katapubbo antamaso 
udakam pi na pivitapubbaijis taip tain thanaiji pi^ camina- 
khandam gahetva yeva gamanasllo. Ukkamsikaraja pana 
Sirikhettanagare Dvattaponkaranna karapita-cetiyasantha- 
naip gahetva Bajama^iculaqi nama cetiyani akasi. Tarn 
pana cetiyaip parima^dalato tihatthasatapamapaqi 7 ubbe- 
dhato^ pi ettakam eva. Tassa pana cetiyassa catusu passesu^ 
cattaro vihare karapesi; puratthimapasse Pubbavanaramo 
nama viharo, dakkhi^apasse pana Dakkhi^avanaramo nama, 
pacchimapasse Pacchimavanaramo nama, uttarapasse Utta- 
ravanaramo nama viharo. Tesu catusu viharesu Uttara- 
vanaramo nama viharo asanipataggina dayhitva^° vinassi. 
Avasese pana tayo vihare pariyattikovidanaiji tii;i^ani 
mahatheranai|i adasi. Namalancham pi tesam adasi. 
Pacchimassa raniio kale yeva uttarapasse viharaip karapesi. 

Tasmii?! pana cetiye chattaiji anaropetva yeva so raja 
devam gato. Tesu pana catusu viharesu nisinnanam 
theranam Dakkhinavanaramaviharavasi mahathero KaccS- 
yanagandhassa atthaiji chabbidhehi saipvannananayehi 
alainkaritva Marammabhasaya saniva9nesi. Pacchima- 
vanaramaviharavasi thero pana Nyasassa saijivaTOanam 
chahi nayehi alamkaritva akasi. 

Kaliyuge dasavassadhike sahasse sampatte tassa ranno 
putto Sirinandadhammaraja - Pavaradhipatiraja rajjain 
karesi. Pituno rajagehaiifi bhinditva viharaiia karapetva 
Tilokalamkarassa nama mahatherassa adasi. Ariyalani- 

^ A. kasma. ^ Min: corr, <>nagare. 

3 D. acarajatabhutam. 4 A. janetva. 

5 A. na pivanapubba. ^ A. thanan ti. 

7 Min: ccyrr. parimanam. ^ A. pubbedhato. 

9 A. B. vassesu. ^° Min: dahitva. 

Digitized by 


->l 111 *<- 

karathero ca nama TipitakalainkEratherena samana^atha- 
massa' AriyalarnkSratherassa sisso ti datthabbo. 

Ayan c'attho hettha dassito. Jeyyapure catubhumika- 
Atulaviharam karapetva Dathanagarajagurutherassa adasi. 

So ca thero Niruttisaramanjusam nama Nyasasamva^na- 
naiii akasi. 

Kaliyuge dvadasadhike vassasahasse sampatte phagguna* 
mase sotapanna nama arakkhadevata annattha gamissama 
ti ahaipsu ti nagara supinam passanta hutva bahu sanni- 
patitva devapujam akamsu. Devatanaiji pana samkamanam 
nama natthi; pubbanimittam ev' etan ti datthabbam. 

Tasmin ca kale Cinaranno^ yodha agantva Maramma- 
ratthaiji dtisesum. Sasanam >abbliapaticchanno viya cando 
dubbalaiji ahosi. 

Kaliyuge terasadhike vassasahasse sampatte tassa ranno 
kanittho Mahapavaradhammaraja-Lokadhipati nama raja 
rajjaip karesL Tasmin ca kale lokasamketavasena punnaip 
mandam bhavissati ti vedasatthannuhi arocitatta lokasaiji- 
ketavasen 'eva3 abhinavapunnuppadanatthaip Khandhavara- 
geham karapetva tavakalikavasena sainkamitva nisldi. 
Tato aparabhage Uttaragehaiji bhinditva tasmim yeva 
thane viharani karapetva ekassa mahatherassa adasi. 

Dakkhinagehaiii pana nagarassa puratthimadisabhage 
viharaip karapetva Aggadhammalamkaratherassa adasi. 
So ca thero Kaccayanagandhassa ca Abhidhammattha- 
saingahassa c'eva Matika-Dhatukatha-Tamaka-Patthananan 
ca atthaip Marammabhasaya yojesi. 

XJparaja ca mahasetuno pamukhe thane Sovannamaya- 
viharain4 karapetva Uttaragehaviharavasitherassa ante- 
vasikassa Jinaramatherassa adasi. Tasmiin yeva thane 
nanarajtanavicitram viharai?i karapetva tass 'eva therassa 
antevasikassa Gunagandhatherassa adasi. 

So pana thero Khya-nah-tvaip game vijatos vaye pana 
sampatte Ratanapuranagaraiii gantva pariyattim ugganhitva 

' A. samannanathamassa. 

2 A. Khinaranno B. corr. Min: corr, khina** 

3 A. samkheta*^ * Min: Sova^i^amaha® 5 B. pi jato. 

Digitized by 


->i 112 »«- 

tato puna myattityS Padumanagare^ Badaragame^ nislditya 
pacchu Khya-nal;L*tyaqi -game catuhi paccayohi kilamato 
hutya yasi. Tasmin ca kale tasmiiyi game Mokkhassa 
nama purisassa santike ekaifi anagghaia maoiiii raja 
labhitySr atiyiya^ mamayi* E^ya-na^-tyaiyi Mokkhama^l ti 
pakato abosL 

Atha Uttaragehayiharayaal thero aha: Khya-nah-tvam 
gEmake na ma^i yeya anaggbaifi atha kho eko pi thero 
Gu^agandho nama pariyattikoyido anaggho yeya^ ti. 

Atha taiii sutya raja taifi pakkosetya catuhi pacoayehi 
upatthambhetya pujam akasi. 

Sahassorodhagame GrUQasaro nama thero Pali^agame 
Sujato nama thero ca Gu^agandhattherassa sissa yeya 

Ekasmin ca kale Tiriyapabbatayiharayasi mahatbero 
bhikkhusaipghamajjhe AggadhammalaipkaratheraipL klla^a- 
yasena eyam aha: Ambesu ayuso antaradhayamanesu^ tyaip 
loke eko gandhakoyidathero bhayissati^ manne ti. Atha 
Aggadhammalaipkaro eyam aha: Tumhesu bhante antara- 
dhayamanesu mayaiji gandhakoyida na bhayeyyama; ko 
nama puggalo loke gandhakoyido bhayissati ti. Fora^a- 
potthakesu pana Ariyalaipkaratthero: Na nu pan' idani^ 
mayaip gandhakoyida na taya bhayama ti eyam aha ti 
yuttaip. So Aggadhammalaipkarathero yeya ranna yacito 
Kajayaqisasaqikhepaifi pi akasi. So pana thero amacca* 
putto. Ekasmin ca kale hlnayayattako^ eko maha-amacco 
ranno santikani attana upaladdhaparibhogaifi sabbaip ga- 
hetya yiharaip agantya Aggadhammalaipkaratherena 
saddhini sallapam akasi Sallapara pana katya sabbaiii 
paribhogam therassa dassetya: Sace bhante tyaiji gihi 
bhayeyyasi ettakaiji paribhogam labhissasl ti^ aha. Thero 
pi eyam aha: Tumhakaip pana ettako paribhogo amhakaiji 

^ B. Bhadunagare A. Bai;ida° S. corr. Baddha® 

^ Min: Padara*' 3 A. B. D. atlva. 

^ A. anaggho vido yeya. 

5 A. B. antaradharayamanesu. ^ Min: bhavissasi. 

7 B. na nu padani. * A. B. hinayavattako. 

9 All M8S. labhissati ti. 

Digitized by 


-^ 113 h^ 

saina9anaiji vaccakutiip asubhabhavanam bhavetva pavi- 
santanam puiinam kalaip nagghati solasin ti. Kincapi 
idan ca pana yacanam Sasanavaipse apadlnam^ hoti. 
Pubbacariyasihehi pana vuttavacanaiji yava' apannakotika 
saritabbam eva ti manasikarontena vuttan ti. 

Kaliyuge pana catutimsadhike vassasahasse sampatte 
tassa putto Naravaro nama raja rajjaiji karesi. Mahasiha- 
suradhammaraja ti namalancham3 patigganhi. Tassa ranno 
kale ca Ca-Nah-khum* cetiyassa samipe Jetavanavihare 
gandho^ ugganhanto eko daharabhikkhu gandhacheko pi 
samano balakale^ balacittena akulito7 hutva vaccakupe 
vatatapehi bahisukkhasakhena * paticchadito daiidena alu- 
litva duggandho, viya cittasantane9 pariyattivatatapehi 
bahisukkhabhavena paticchadite kenacid eva ruparamma- 
nadina alulitva kilesasattisainkhato duggandho vayitva 
hmayavattissami ti cintetva, gihivatthani gahetva, saddhiiji 
sahayabhikkhtihi nadltittham agamasi. Antaramagge tava 
bhikkhubhaven' eva cetiyaip vandissami ti gihivatthani 
sahayanaiji hatthe tbapetva cetiyani pamukhe lenam pavi- 
sitva vanditva nisidi. Atha eka daharitthi cetiyanganaiji 
agantva bahi lepaiji nislditva udakam siiicitva patthanaiji 
akasi: Imina punnakammena ^° sabbehi apayadidukkhehi 
moceyyami, bhave bhave ca hinayavattakassa purisassa pa- 
dacarika na bhaveyyami ti. 

Atha tarn sutva daharabhikkhu evam cintesi: Idani 
aham hmayavattissami ti cintetva agato; ayam pi daharitthi 
hinayavattakassa purisassa padacarika na bhaveyyami ti 
patthanaiA akasi. Idani tam daharitthixpi kara^aiii pucchis- 
sami ti. Evam pana cintetva bahi lenam nikkhamitva taip 
daharitthim karanam pucchi. 

* B. apadhanam. * D. ya ca Min: apannakatika.^ 
3 B. laddhalaiicham. 4 Min: Nah-khum- D. Na** 

5 Min: gandham. ^ A. B, <»kalena. 
7 Min: akuliko. 

® A. lahusukkassavena B. sukkhabhavena Min: <*sukkha 

9 S. D. sandhane. ^° D. punnena kammena, 

Sasftoa-VaxBBa. 8 

Digitized by 


->* 114 *«" 

Kasma pana tvaip hinayavattakassa purisassa padacarika 
na bhaveyyami ti patthanaip karosl ti. 

HlnEyHyattakassa bhante purisassa padacarika na bha- 
veyyami ti vuttavacanaiji balapurisassa padacarika na bha- 
veyyami ti vuttavacanena nana na hotiS sadisattaip^ eva^. 
Na nu hmayavattako balo yeva nama? Sace pana bhante 
hinayavattako balo nama na bhaveyya ko nama loke balo 
bhaveyya?* Bhikkhu nama hi parehi dinnaip clvarapi^da- 
patasenasanaip paribhunjitva sukhaip vasati; sace gandham 
ugga^hitukamo bhaveyya yathakamaips yeva gandham 
uggaiihitum okasaip labhati. Evam pana ahutva, alasiko 
yeva bhunjitva, sayitva nisidituiji iccheyya, evam pi yatha- 
kamaip bhunjituip sayitum okasaip labhati. Evam pi samano 
parassa daso homi darassa kiipkaro homi ti akathento 
viya hutva hinayavatteyya so loke annehi balehi adhiko 
balo ti ahaifi mannami. Sace pana balatarassa bhariya 
bhaveyya ahaip balatari bhaveyyan ti vutte so dahara- 
bhikkhu^ saxjivegaiji apajjitva bahi nagaradvaram nikkha- 
mitva vanaraganena vina jhayanto viya vanaro jhayitva 

Atha sahaya agantva gihivatthani gaxihahl ti pakkosiipsu. 
Tasmiin kale so daharabhikkhu: Agacchatha bhavanto ti 
vatva sabbaip karanam tesaiji acikkhitva: Idani pana bha- 
vanto hinayavattehl ti7 sace yo koci agantva mama sisam 
muggarena pahareyya, evaiji sante pi hinayavattitum na 
icchami. Ito patthaya yavajivitapariyanta hinayavattituiji 
manasa pi na cintayissami ti vatva Eravatinadiip taritva 
Jeyyapuram agamasi. Tada kira daharitthi devata bhaveyya 
na manussitthi ti tarn vadanti pa^dita ti. 

Jeyyapuraip pana patva pariyattikovidanaiii mahathera- 
nam santike nayaiji gahetva Punnacetiyassa dakkhii;iadisa- 
bhage ekasmiiii vihare nisidi. Pariyattiiji vacetva atha- 

^ D. 

nayo ti. 

» D. oattham B. ^'attakam. 

3 A. 

B. eva ti. 

* A. bhaveyyasi. 

5 D. 


6 A. 

omits from 

akathento to daharabhikkhu. 

7 A. 

B. hi. 

Digitized by 


-^ 115 *«- 

kamena taiji-taip-disahi bhikkhu-sama^era agantvlL tassa 
santike parijattiip uggaQhimsu. 

Avasam alabhitva keci bhikkhu-samaiiera chattani pi 
chaditva nisldiipsu. Ekasmim ks.le raja nikkhamitvE Punua- 
cetiyam vandissami ti cetiyanganam pavisi. Atha chattani 
chadetva nisinne bhikkhu disva guhaya saddhiiji viharam 
karapetva tassa bhikkhussa adasi Tilokagaru ti pi nama- 
lancham adasL Sukhavoharatthaip pana ka;karalopam 
katva Tilogagaru ti vohariipsu^ Tassa pana saddhivihar- 
iko sattavassiko Tejodipo nama bhikkhu Parittatlkaip 

Aparabhage pana Tilokalamkaro ti namalanchaip adasi. 
Evam Tejodipo nama bhikkhu Naravararanno kale Paiitta- 
tikam akasi ti datthabbaip, keci pana Pacchimapakkhadhi- 
karanno kale ti vadanti. 

EkasmiiA pana kale Tiriyapabbatayiharavasi mahathero 
Fadacetiyaip vandanatthaya gantva paccagatakale Kukha- 
nanagare Suva^Qaguhayam Jambudhajatherassa santikaip 
pavisitya sallapaip akasi. Te ca mahathera annamannai^ 
passitva sallapitva ativiya pamodimsu; lokasmiip hi balo 
balena pandito panditena saddhiip ativiya pamodati ti. 
Te ca dve thera samanavassika. Tiriyapabbataviharavasi 
mahathero tena saddhiip sallapam katva paccha gacchi. 
Jambudhajathero ca maggaiji acikkhituqi anugacchi. Atha 
Tiriyapabbataviharavasi mahathero Jambudhajatheram aha: 
Aham bhante rajavallabho homi rajaguru; tvaip yeva mama 
purato gacchahi ti. Atha Jambudhajathero pi Tiriya- 
pabbataviharavasitheraiji aha: Tvaip bhante rajavallabho 
bhavasi rajaguru. Loke rajaguru nama padhanabhave * 
thito, tasma tvaiii yeva mama purato gacchahi ti. Ettha 
ca dve pi mahathera annamannam garavavasena lokavattam 
apekkhitva3 evam ahai^isu ti datthabbain. Tiriyapabbata- 
viharavasi mahathero pi Eatanapuranagarai|i patva Eaja- 
vanisapabbataiji gantva arannavasaiji vasi. 

Atha Ukkamsiko raja kanitthenaSurakittinamena saddhiiji 

' B. vohariijisu. * A, pamanabhave. 

3 B. pekkhitva. 

Digitized by 


->4 116 h^ 

mantesi: Sace tvaip vane' tberaip pathamam passasi' tyani 
yeva viharaip karEpetvE therassa dadsM; sace panahaip, 
patbamaip passeyyaiyi ahaip vihEraip katvH dadSml ti. 

Atha kanittho pathamaip passitva Tiriyapabbatakandare 
Jetavanaip nStma viharaip karapetva adasi. 

Idan ca vacanaip: SEdbujanEnaip gu9aiA3 ekavEraip 
pltisomanassaipL^ uppajji; tena punnakammena tena plti- 
somanassena sattakkhattuip deyarajjasampattiip sattak- 
khattuqi manussarajjasampattim patilabbi ti vuttattE sadbu- 
janEnaip guQam anussarityapunnayisesalEbhattbEyas vuttaip. 

Tiriyapabbatavibaravasi mabathero ca Jambudbaja-^ 
tberassa gunaip Ukkaipsikaranno arocesi. Kaja ca ativiya 
paslditva Jambudbajo ti mulaname dlpasaddena yojetva 
Jambudlpadbajo ti namalancbam adEsi. 

Jambudbajatbero ca nEma Dbammanandatberassa^ 
saddbivibariko Dbammanandatbero ca Jotipunnatberassa 
saddbivibariko. Te ca tbera Arabantaga^avaijisika. 

Jambudbajatbero pana Vinayapaliya attbakatbaya ca 
attbayojanaip Marammabbasaya akEsL Ma^iratano nama 
pana tbero Attbasalinl-Sammobavinodanl-Kankbavitaranl- 
attbakatbanam Abbidbammattbavibbavani-Saipkbepavawa- 
na-tlkanan ca attbaip Marammabbasaya yojesi. 

Mulavasagame ca Pubbaramavibaravasi Gulbattbadlpa- 
TiiTp nama gandbaip Yisuddbimaggagantbipadattban ca 
mtilabbasaya akasi. Nettipaliya ca attbam Maramma- 
bbasaya yojesi. 

So pana tbero pubbe gamavasi butva sisavetbanatala- 
pattani7 gabetva acariyapave^ivasena vinayavilomacaram 
cari. Paccba pana tarn acaraiji vissajjitva arannavasaip 
vasi*. So pi tbero gambblrananiko saddattbanayesu ativiya 

Kaliyuge pana pancatiijisadbike vassasabasse sampatte 
kanittbo Siripavaramabaraja nama bbupalo rajjam karesi. 

^ A. pana. * A. passati. ^ A. sadbujjagunam. 
4 A. pitti. 5 A. labbattaya. 
^ A. Dbammanandba® ^ Min: sisavetbanapattani. 
^ B. arannavasi vasi. 

Digitized by 


-^ 117 *^ 

Dabbimukhajatassare pana gehafii karapety& nisldanato 
Dabbimukhaja^tassaro ti nSLmaifi pakataip ahosL Tasmim 
pana jatassare Jeyyabhumikittiip yihEraip kSxapetva 
Sirisaddhammatherassa adasi. Bahunnam pi gamavasi- 
arannavasibhikkhunam anuggaham akasi. Batanapurana- 
garasmiiA hi dasasu No-na-ra-mah-rajavamsesu pacchima 
panca rajano ayicinitva yeva alajjl-lajjl-missakavasena 
€asanam pagga^hiipsiL 

Tada jinasasanaip abbhantare cando yiya atiparisuddhaqi* 
na ahosi. 

Eyam pi lajjino attano attano yaipsanurakkhanayasena 
dhammaiTi puretuip aniyaritatta lajjiga^ayamso na bhijjati'. 
Tatha alajjino pi attano attano Ecariyapaye^iyasena yica<- 
riipsu; tena alajjiga^ayaipso pi na bhijjati3 ti datthabbaip. 
Tassa ranno kale Deyacakkobhaso nama eko thero attbi 
yedasatthannu pitakesu pana mando ti. 

Kaliyuge pana atthatimsadhike yassasahasse sampatte 
yesakhamasassa kalapakkha-attbamito pattbEya lokasaqi- 
ketayasena* uppajjamanam bhayam nivaretuiji Nayaguha- 
yam* tena Deyacakkobhasatherena kathitaniyamena patha- 
maipL Marammikabhikkhu Patthanapakara^am yacapesL 
Tato paccb£L jetthamasassa juphapakkhe p&tip^'dadiyasato 
Ramannarattbayasike bhikkhu Patthanapakarai^am yacapesi 
mahachai^an ca karapesi rattbayasino pi bahupujasakkE* 
rai)i karapesi. Tassa kira ranno kale potthakam attbi- 
bhallikarukkhaniyyStsehi parimattbam^ katya manosilaya 
likhitya suyai;ii;iena limpetya pitakam patittbSpesL Tato 
pattbaya yayajjatana idaip pottbakakanunaipL Maramma- 
ratthe akaipsu ti. 

' Kaliyuge sattbadbike yassasahasse sampatte assayuja- 
masassa kalapakkba-cbatthamiyam angarayare tassa putto 
rajjain karesi. Sirimahasihasura-sudhammaraja ti nama- 
lancham pi patigga^hi. Fitu ranno geba^thane cetiyaiji 
karapesi. Tassa pana Marajeyyaratanan ti samanna ahosL 

* Min: parisuddbi. ' A. B. chijjati D. sijjati. 

3 A. D. B. chijjati. * A, B. ^^saiptketo** 

s A. *'guhaya. ^ A. S. paripattham D. paripathamaip. 

Digitized by 


->4 118 f<- 

Tassa pana ranno kale Sallavatiya nama nadiya pacchima- 
bhage Tunna-namake^ game Gimabhilainkaro ^ nama thera 
sama^eranaip gamapavesanakale ekaipsaip uttai*asamgaiii 
karapetva slsayet;haiiatarapattani3 pana na ganhapetva 
tfilava^taip* eva ga^ihapesi. Eko gaxio hutva saparivarexia 
saddhiip Tunnagames nisldi. Tunnaga^o ti tassa samann^ 

So pana thero pali-attbakatha-tika-gandhantaresu adhip--- 
payam yathabhutaiji na jani^ Abhidhammapitakaip yeva 
sissanam vacetva nisidi. Tasmin ca kale Ketumatlnagare 
nisinna Buddhankurathera 7 - Gittathera , Dipanganagare * 
Ulugame^ nisinno Supantathero *°, Taluppanagare " Jaya- 
bahu-andhagame " Kalyanathero ti ime cattaro thera 
sama^eranam gamapavesanakale ekamsaiii uttarasaipganx 
akarapetva ^3 sisavethanatarapattani aganhapetva h civaraip 
parupapetva talavantam^s ganhapetva sakasakaganam ova^ 
dain katva nisldiipsu. Te pana thera pali-atthakatha-tlka- 
gandhantaresu adhippayaip yathabhutam janimsu tisu pi 
pitakesu kovida ahesum. Iccevam Sirimahaslhasurasudham- 
maranno *^ kale parupanabhikkhuhi nanahutva virupani 
apajjitva ekamsikagaxio nama visum bhijji. Tatha pana 
ayamalaiji ayato utthahitva visadisam hutva viruddham'7 
hoti ti evam bhijjamana pi gana raja^^ pamado anussuko 
hutva attano attano rucivasen' eva caritva nisldiinsu. 

Tesu ca dvisu ganesu parupanagane thera pali-attha* 
katha-tlka-gandhantaresu nitatthavasena ^9 vuttam vacanani 
, ^ 

* B. corrects to Thunna S. TunsiP ^ D. gujaasi*> 
3 **vatthana Min: ratarapattani. 

* A. talavanthani B. ^'da^daiji. s B. Thuna nama game. 
^ A. yayabhataiii na jani B. janati. 

7 A. S. Buddhangura** B. corrects to above. 

^ B. Dipayanga° 9 A. Utthagame. ^*» D. Sunanda* 
" A. Thaluppa^ D. Tala° " B. Jayya<> A. Jeyya° 
*3 A. akarapetva. 

'♦ A. sisavaddhana tarapatto ni aganhapetva S. and 
D. *>vattana° 
'5 A. talavanthani. *^ Min: <»bhudhamma*> 
'7 A. viraddhaip. ^* S. ganaipi raja Min:- ga^araja. 
^9 D. A. nivattha° 

Digitized by 


^^ 119 f«- 

nissaya nikkankha niddosa va^ hutva nisldiipsu. Ekaipsi- 
kagane pana thera attano attano vado na paliyam na ca 
attbakathasu neva tikasu na pi gandhantaresu dissati; 
imam attham ajananfa idam eva saccaip mogham annan 
ti vatva keci pana sakasakasissanaiii ovadam adamsu^; 
evarupa pi sissa ovadaiii patigga^himsu. 

Keci pana paliyadisu sakavadassa3 anagatabhavain natva 
yeva aparisuddhacitta hutva sammasambuddhassa bhaga- 
vato mukham anoloketva sammasambuddhass' eva bhaga- 
Yato gunaipi anussaritva sakavade akase pasaritahattho 
viya apatittbano* ti janitva yeva amhakam vado sampatta- 
lankassa Saddbammacaritherassa vamsapabbavo ti anissa- 
yabhutam pis nissayam akanisu. 

Abbutena mahatberam silavantam abbhacikkbiinsu.Byasi- 
namake game dittbadhammikasamparayikattham^ anapek- 
kbantassa bmayavattakassa dussilassa upasakassa lancbaiji 
datva ambakaui vadanurupam ekaiji gandbam karobi ti 
uyyojetva anagate anubbaviyamanadukkbato abbayitva nis- 
sayam gavesinisu ti. 

Tasmiii ca kale Nigrodba-pali-suvanna-vibaravasi tbero 
gamavasibbikkhuganani samitim^ katva tassa nayako butva 
sisavetbanam adbarento9 amangalabbikkbu sasane ma tit- 
tbantu ti araiinavasinam bhikkbunam gandbain vikopetva 
tato tato^<> pabbajesum". 

Atba Hattbisalagamassa purattbimaya anudisaya Settbi- 
tale dakkbii^aya anudisaya vibare nisinne atirekapan^asa 
bbikkbu pi pabbajessama ti cintetvE gamavasibbikkbu 
saipnabitva agamasi". 

Atba raja tam attbaiii sutva: Gamavasi gano pi eko aran- 
iiavasi gano pi eko. Gamavasibbikkbu arannavaslbbikkbu 

^ A. B. omit va. ^ A. adiijisu. 
3 S. bbavassa. * D. ava<» 

5 A. S. tberassa viya vasavo ti anissayatatam pi Min: 
omits vamsa. 

6 S. A. B. °attam. 7 B. ^pati^ » D. ^taiii. . 
9 A. adbarenta. ^° S. omits. 

" A. pabbajeyyuip. 

" A. sannahitva agamasi B. sannaybitva. 

Digitized by 


-^ 120 H$- 

vihetbetuip na sakka sakasakayadavasena sakasakatths,ne 
nislditabban ti rajalekhanaip pesesi. Atha arannavasl- 
bhikkhu sukbaip vasituip okasaip labhiipsiL 

Ealiyuge chasattatadbike yassasabasse sampatte tassa 
ranno putto Mabaslbasuradbammarajadbiraja nama rajjain 
karesi. So yeya Surammaraja * ti ca Setibbindo ti ca 

Tassa ranno kale Suyanijayanalokanagamayasi-TJkkaijisa- 
malaip3 nama tberaip antoyudbanayako eko amacco anetya 
Ratananagarapuraip patya Suyawakukkutacale vibaram 
karapetya tbapesi. 

So pali - attbakatba - tika - gandbantaresu atiyiya cbeko 
Ya^^abodbanaip^ nama Likbananayan ca akasi. Tassa 
gamassa rajubi dinnayasena cetiyajagganakamme yuttaku- 
latta pana ranno acariyattbane attbapetya antoyudbana- 
yakass' eya pujanattbaya niyyadesi. Tassapi ranno kale 
samaxierebi gamapayesanakale parupitya s payisitabban ti 
ekacce yadiijisu. Ekacce pana ekamsaip uttarasamgaiji katya 
payisitabban ti yadiipsu. Eyaiji annamannam kalabaiii 

Tattba Ukkaipsamala-namako tbero parupanagane pa- 
dbano butya nanagandbesu parupanayattam eya agatan 
ti pakasimsu. Ekaijisikagane^ pana Tiriyapabbatayibara- 
yasi mabatbero [padbano butya] acariyapaye^ildassana- 
vasena parupanayadam7 patikkbipiijasu. 

Atba raja ca Pbalikakbacitayibarayasitheraip* Mesucca- 
yibarayasitberaiji 9 Subattbatberaiji *° Buddbankuratberan 
ca ti ime cattaro tbere yinayayiniccbakattbane tbapetya 
dye pakkba attano attano yadaip dassentu ti aba. 

» B. Suraccaraja D. Surajja** 
* A. yobariyati ti Min: yobarlyati. 
3 Min: Ukkamsapalain. 4 B. Va^nabodbaniqa. 
s Min: parupetya. ^ B. ekaijisaka® 
7 A. parupapanayadam. 

s B. raja ca Phalikacitavibara® A. raja Kapbalika*^ S. 

9 B. Meruccayibara° Min: Megbuccana® 
^« B. Subatta^ 

Digitized by 


-^ 121 K- 

Te ca cattaro thera pali-atthakatha-tika-gandhantaresu 
akovida. Tesaiji hi ttapetva rajavallabhamattaip anno koci 
gunaviseso natthi. 

Rajagurubhavatthaya yatha vyagghS rukkhagacchala- 
tadipaticchanne' duggattbane nisinne mige khuddakatta 
dubbale pi gaQhetum na sakkonti, eyam eva te ekainsika- 
tbere rEjanaip nissaya gandhesu anSlgatatta dubbale pi 
vadavasena abhibhavitum na sakkhiipsu. Ten' eva para- 
senaya balavataip janitva nipaccakaraiji dassetva veraiji^ 
sametva nisinno panditayodho viya vadaiji nittbaiyi apa- 
petva yeva parupanagana 3 nisidiijisu ti. 

Kaliyuge pana pancanavutadhike vassasahasse sampatte 
tassa putto Maharajadhipati nama rajjaip karesi. Paccha 
pana terasadhike sate^ vassasahasse ca sampatte Ramanna- 
ratthindo raja taip abhibhavitvE anitatta Patta-HamsavatI 
ti pakataip ahosi. 

Tassa ranno kale Kukhananagare Jalasuttagamatos 
Na^iavarani nama theraip anetva acariyatthane thapesi. 
So pana there pali-atthakatha-tika-gandhantaresu ativiya 
cheko sudhammasabhayaip pariyattivacakanairi^ sotara- 
nai¥i7 atthaya Abhidhammatthasamgahapakara^assa gaxithi- 
padattham pathamam akasi. 

Tato paccha Atthasaliniyain ganthipadattham Suravi- 
nicchayan ca akasi. 

Tato paccha tena raiiiia yacito Abhidhanapadlpikaya 
atthaipL Marammabhasaya yojesi. Ranno namalanchaiji 
Chandalamkara - Saddanetti - Vidaggadandl - vyanjanayehi* 
alaipkaritva dassitam Eajadhirajanamattapakasinii|i9 nama 
gandhaip pi akasi. 

' Min: yatha vyagghekarukkha® 

2 A. B. veriiji. 

3 A. parupanaka nisidiipsun ti S. parupanako. 
^ A. therasamike sake. 

5 D. B. A. Jalayutta^ 

^ A. parivatti** ^ D. so theranam. 

* A. chandolamkasadda<> 

9 A. Rajadhirajanaraattapakasinim D. ^namattha** 

Digitized by 


-^ 122 K- 

Eaja Hatthisalanamake dese karapitageham bhinditva 
satapadhane^ vihare karapetva sabbesam pi viharanam 
kittijeyyavasattbapanan ti namani pannapetva' tass' eva 
therassa adasi. Viharanamen' eva ca tberassa pi tai?i3- 
samanna abosi. 

Tasmin ca kale ayyakaraniio* pituraniio ca kale tesam 
dviimai?! gu^anaip vivadavasena avippakatavacanaips puna 
vivadassa vupasamanatthaya attano attano vadain katha- 
pesi. Parupanagane so thero padhano^ hutva ekaxjisika^ 
gane pana Pasaipsathero padhano butva kathayuddhaqi 
akasi. Atha raja ativiya rajavallabbaiji JeyyabbumisuT 
vaTOaviharavasitheram tesam vadassa vinicchindanatthaya 
vinayadharatthane thapesi. 

Kinca pi so pana tbero pali-attbakatha-tika-gandhanta- 
resu thokaiji yeva7 janakatta pariyattikovidesu abbohariko^ 
yeva abosi. Rajavallabhatta^ pana raja yathabbutaiji 
ajanitva vinayadbarattbane tbapesi. Tatba pana ayain 
purattbimadisa '° ayam pana paccbimadisa ^° ti evam adina 
disavavattbanamattani " yeva katuin samattbaiii** nangala-: 
kotiya samvaddbantaip^^purisam rajagare dbammaviniccba- 
kamaccattbane^4 ^bapeti. 

Evam eva raja ayam idiso ayam idiso ti ajanitva vina- 
yadbarattbane tbapitatta so Jeyyabbumisuvp,n^avibaravasl- 
tbero tesam dvinnani pakkbanam dvisu vadesu ayain bbuto 
ayam abbuto ti vattum na sakka advaragbare pavittbakalo 
viya tada abosi. 

Seyyatba pi nama mabimso's attano samipe thatva 
devagltaip gayitva devavinam vadentassa devagandbabbassa 

' B. pamane S. sakapamane Min: corrects to above. 

^ A. maiinapetva B. panna° ^ A. tberassamitam. 

* A. karaka° 5 B. avippagata® ^ D. pamano® ' 

7 D. so-ki-beva. ^ A. B. abbbo° 

9 A. S. °vallabbattba. ^° Min: °disaya. 
" A. **vaccattanamattam Min: **vavattana. 
" B. tam attbam. 

'3 Min: nangalakotiya yam vaddbannam 
'* A. dbammaviniccbakamaccbatbane B. °viniccbikaman 
ca t-bane. ^s Min: corrects to mabino. 

Digitized by 


-^ 123 i<- 

velusalakaip paharantassa ca gamadarakassa^ saddesu 
Idnci visesaip na janEti evam idaiA sampadai^x datthab- 
baip. Atha raja: Mama vijite ye ye bhikkhu yaiji yam 
icchanti te te bhikkhu taip tarn caritva yathSikammaip 
nisldantu* ti rajalekhanam thapesi. Tesaip vivado tada 
na Yupasami. 

Aparabhage terasadhike sate sahasse ca sampatte Ba- 
tanapuranagaram vinassi3. 

Tato paccha dutiye saijivacchare Eatanasikhanagarama- 
pako* raja Ramannaratt-hindassa raiiiio senaiji yavakhettato 
chatakasakunams viya attano punnanubhavena Marammia- 
ratthato^ niharitva sakalam pi Ramannaratthaip attano 
hatthagataip katva rajjaip karesi. 

Tasmin ca kale sakala-MarammaratthavasInain cittaqi 
pasadesi. Yatha nama suriyatapena milayantanam kumuda- 
naiA Anotattodakena ^ sincitva haritattaiji * papesi evam 
evaRamaniiaratthindassa senabalatapehi dukkhappattanaiii^ 
Marammaratthavasinaiji gahatthanan ^° c'eva bhikkhunag 
ca attano punnanotattodakena siiicitva kayika-cetasika- 
vasena duvidham pi sukham uppadesi. 

Sakala-Maramma-ratthavasino ca: Ayaiji amhakam raja 
bodhisatto ti vohariijisu. Atha ekasmim ekasmiiii mase 
catusu catusu" uposathadivasesu bhikkhusaipgham niman- 
t^tva antepure pavesetva pindapatena bhojesi. 

Rajorodhamaccehi saddhiiji uposathaiji upavasi. Sabbe- 
saipi pi rajorodhamaccanain gunatthaya" pathaip saha 
atthayojananayena vacuggataiji karapesi. 

Atha Beluvagamavasi'3-Yasatheram anetva attano 
acariyatthane thapesi. Maha-Atula-Yasadhammarajaguru 

• A. and Min: **varakassa. * D. nislddha® 

3 A. D. vinassati. 

4 B. Yatana° D. Ratanasakha® A. samvacchaye Eata- 

5 A. jatasakunam B. cataka** 

6 A. B. Ramannaratthatcr. 7 A. D. S. Anodatta** 

* D. °atthaip. 9 A. dukkhuppattanaip. 
'° A. B. kahatthanan. " A. B. catusu. 
" B. gui;iattaya. ^3 D. Beluva^ 

Digitized by 


-5N 124 h^ 

ti namalancham pi adasL Tato patt^i^ya* pana Atulatbero 
ti namena pakato ahosi. Tasmin ca kale pErupanagaQa- 
pakkha Falenag&mayEsl - SujSttatheradayo sama^er^naip. 
gamapayesanakale clyaraip pStrupitya payisitabban ti ak- 
kbaraip likbity^ ranno santikaip sandesapaQQaip payesesi. 

Atha ekaipsikaga^apakkba pi AtulatberSdajo pubbe- 
saip rS^junaip ks,le adhikara^aip yupasami. Idani yupa- 
samitakammaip puna na uppHdetabban ti lekbanaip likbitya 
ranno santikaip pesesi. 

Atha raja dyinnaip pakkhEnaqi sakasakayadaip katbetu- 
kEmo pi^: Idani rajapatisaipynttaip kammaip bahu atthL 
Tittbatu taya sEsanapatisaipyuttaiii kamma^l^ rajapatisaip- 
yuttam eya kammaip patbamaqi arabhissEmL Faccha 
69,sanapatisaipyuttaip kammaQi karissam! ti rajalekbanaiii 

Aparabhage pana raja eyaip Rv^bjjpl tbapesi: Idani mama 
yijite sabbe pi bhikkbu mama Scariyassa matiifi^ anuyat- 
titvS carantu ti. 

Atha parupanagapabhikkhu pi ekaipsikaganaiii anuyatte- 
suip^ ranno EnEyasena. Sahassorodhagame pana dye maha* 
thera attano parisaip parupanayasen' eya gEmapayesana- 
vattaiji paripuritabban ti oyaditya nisldiijisiL 

Tada raiino acariyo Atulatbero s tarn atthaiji sutya te 
pakkosHpesL Te ca agantyE nagaram sampattakale eko 
upasako te^ pasanno hutya tesaiyi theranaqi pi^dapatena 
upatthahi. Atha Atulatbero te mahathere duratthanato 
yalukaip anetya tassa upasakassa^ gebasamipe okirapesi. 

Idaip yinayadhammassa^ ananulomayasena carantanaiii 
dari^sikamman ti kolahalam pi uppadesi. Atha tesaip. 
yalukaip aharantanaip yeya annamannaip sallapesuipi. Idani 

' Min: hoti pi. 

' D. adds bahu atthi titthatu taya patisainyuttaip kammaip* 

3 S. matam. 

4 S. anuyattitum A. B. anuyattetum. 

5 B. Tasatthero. ^ A B. omit te. 
7 A. Tissakassa upasakassa. 

^ Min: corr. yinayadhamma* 

Digitized by 


-^ 125 *«- 

bhante yinayadhammanulomayasena acarantEnam amhlkaip 
idisam kammaip asaruppaip^ Aho acchariyadhammo loke' 
ti eko thero Hha. Atha pana eko thero evam aha: Idani 
avuso lokapala deva idisaip adhammakammam disva jeva 
ajjhupekkhitya apposukka3 nisldituip na sakka, idani loka- 
psla deva pamajjitva nisldanti manne ti. 

Tasmiiji yeva hi kha^e vegena megho utthahitva Atu- 
latherassa vihare rajagehe ca ekakkhapena asaniyo nipa- 
tiipsu*. Evaiji samano pi so thero atimanathaddhatayas 
satim na labhi^. 

Puna raja idani mama vijite sabbe pi bhikkhu mama 
acariyassa matim anuvattanti va ma va ti amacce pucchi. 

Amacca pi evaui ranno arocesuiji: 

Idani maharaja Kukhananagare7 Nipagame nisinno 
eko mahathero Munindaghoso nama atthi. So parupana- 
vasena attano parisam ovadetva bahuganaiii uppadetva 
nisldati ti^. 

Atha raja evam aha: 

Taiji pakkosapetva^ sudhammasabhayam mahathere*'* 
sannipatapetva tassa therassa vinayapai;ii;iattiiji " yatha- 
bhutam ajanantassa yathabhutam sabhavaiji" dassetva 
ovitdentu ti 

Atha amacca tatha akamsu. 

Mahathera ca sudhammasabhayaiji sannipatitva tain 
pakkosetva ovadiipsu, Tesu pana mahatheresu eko thero 
bhupalassa saipgharanno ca mukham oloketva bhagavato 
pana sammasambuddhassa mukham anoloketva Muninda- 
ghosatheraip evam aha: Idani avuso imasmiiji Maramma- 
ratthe sabbe pi bhikkhu bhupalassa saipgharaiino ca anam 
anuvattitva ekamsika yeva ahegum. Tvam yeva eko sad- 
dhim parisaya*3 parupanavattaip caritva nisldasi. Kasma 

* Min: corr. assaruppam. * A. B. loko. 
3 A. apposukko. * D. patiipsu. 
5 S. A. **taddhataya. ^ B. labhati. 
7 D. Kukhanagare. ® A. nisidimsu ti. 
9 A. B. D. ^'setva. ^^ A. thera. " B. pannattaip. 
'* D. sabhagaip. 
'3 B. corrects to parisaya other M88. saparisaya. 

Digitized by 


Hw 126 f^ 

pana tvaip manathaddho* hutva idisaiji anacSram avija- 
hitvS. titthasi ti. Atha Munindaghosathero tassa therassa 
mukhaiji ujukaip oloketva evam aha: Tvaiji lajji pesalo 
sikkhakamo ti pubbe maySl sutapubbo; Idiso pana puggalo 
idisaiji vacanam* vattmjisna yutto; idisassa hi puggalassa 
idisam vacanaip asEruppaip. Sace tvaiji ayaiji appapuiino 
nittejo anatho ti maip mannitva agaravavasena vattum* 
iccheyyasi evaip sante pi mamacariyassa mukhain olo- 
ketva mamacariyassa gunaiji janitva tasso sisso 'yan ti 
anussaritva idisaip vacanaiii adhammikam vattum na sakka ti 

Atha so thero tarn pucchi: Ko pana tav' acariyo ti. 
Atha sudhammasabhayaip tbapitain buddharupam van- 
ditva: Ayaiji mam' acariyo ti aha. Mam' acariyo ti vatva 
pana bhikkhusaijighamajjhe utthahitva ekaipsaiA uttara- 
saipgaip katva ukkutikaip nislditva anjalim paggahetva: 
Ahaip bhante yavajivitapariyoSSnaS mama jivitam yeva 
pariccajissSlmi bhagavato pana tilokaggassa sikkhapadam 
na vijahissami ti arocesi. 

Atha raja tam attham sutva: Manathaddho eso mama 
vijite nisldapetuiii na vattati ratthantaraiji pabbajetabbo ti 
rajanaya ratthantaraiji pesesi. 

Rajapurisa^ ca tam pakkosetva ratthantaram anesi7. 
Mahangam® nama desam patva Mahanganayako puriso 
rajapurisanam lancam^ datya evam aha: Ayam pana bhonto 
Marammaratthassa pariyantapadeso;idh' eva thapetva tumhe 
nivattatha ti. 

Rajapurisa pi laiicam gahetva tatth' eva thapetva^® ni- 
vattimsu. Thero pi catuhi disahi agatanam bhikkhu-samane- 
ranam parupanavasena ovadaip datva pariyattiiji vacetva 
tattha nisidi. 

Abhidhammatthasaipgahagandhassa atthayojanam pi Ma- 
rammabhasaya akasi. 

^ A. D. manasaddho S. ^'saddho. ^ A. B. omit va. 
3 A. vatthu. 4 A. vatthuni. s B. yavajivikapariyosana. 
^ A. najjurisa. 7 Sic all MSS. 

* B. Pahangam D. Bahan® 9 A. lanjani B. lancham. 
^° A. taiji vatta S. vatta. 

Digitized by 


->4 127 i<r 

Aparabhage raja tarn attharn sutva: Idani so thero mama 
vijitapariyante yeva nislditva amhehi anicchitam nivaritam 
kammaip katva nisidi, tarn pakkosatha ti aha. 

Rajaduta ca tattha gantva pakkosimsu. Thero ca: Idani 
main raja maretukamo ti mannitva sikkhaiji paccakkhitva 
gihivattham nivasetva^ tehi saddhiiii agacchi. Nagarain 
pana agantva pattakale ranno santikam anesi. 

Atha raja evam aha: Tvam* bhikkhu hutva ga^aIn 
vaddhapetva nisldasi ti maya sutam. Kasma^ pan' idani 
gihi bhavasi ti. Sace tvam maharaja mam maretukamo 
pakkoseyyasi, evam sati; yadi sikkham apaccakkhaya thitam 
maiii mareyyasi^ tava bhariyam kammam bhavissati ti 
manasikaritva tava kammassa abhariyatthayas sikkham 
paccakkhitva agato 'mhi sace mam maretukamo 'si marehi 
ti. Raja ca bandhanagare thapetva Siyamarattham yuj- 
jhanatthaya gacchi. Yujjhanatthaya pana gantva pacca- 
gatakale antaramagge va devam gato ahosi ti. 

Kaliyuge pana dvavisadhike vassasate sahasse ca sam- 
patte tassa jetthaputto Siripavaramahadhammaraja nama 
rajjam karesi. Ratanasikhanagarato samkametva Jeyya- 
purain dutiyani mapitatta Jeyyapuramapako raja ti pi 
tassa samanna ahosi. Tasmiii ca kale Mahapabbatabbhan- 
taranagaravasim Nanatheram anetva acariyatthane thapesi. 
So kira thero gambhirapanno. Ekasmim ekasmim divase 
nava va dasa va bhanavare vacuggatam katum samattho 
ahosi. Abhinavopasampannakale yeva Padavibhagagandhaiii 
NyasasainvaTOanam Yamakasamvannanai?i Mahapatthana- 
saipvanrianain ca Marammabhasaya akasi. Raja Maha- 
bhumiramaniyaviharam^ naina karapetva tass' eva adasi. 
Naiialaijikaramahadhammaraja ti pi namalancham adasi. 

Tasmin ca kale parupanagane thera evam cintesum: 
Idani pana amhakam pakkhiko thero ranno acariyo ahosi. 
Idani mayain patitthanam labhama ti. Evam pana cin- 

^ S. A. vatthani vasetva. ^ D. tumhakam. 

3 A. tasma. 

4 B. thitaip mareyya — all MSS. mareyya. 

5 A. abhariyattaya. ^ S. °ramma° 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 

-^ 128 K- 

tetva samai;ieranaip gamapavesanakale clvaraip parupetva 
pavisitabban ti sandesapa^^aip ranno santikam payesesi^ 
Atha Atulathero: Pubbe vuttanaye vtipasamitam kammam 
idan ti' 8ande8apai;ii;iai|i ranno santikaiji pavesesi^ 

Ten' eva annamannaiji pativacanavasena dassetum oka- 
sam na labhiipsu^ ti. 

Tato paccha kaliyuge pancavassadhike dvisate sahasse 
sampatte tassa ranno Siripavara-sudhammamaharajindadhi- 
pati nEma rEja rajjaiA karesL 

Ratanapuraip pana tatiyaiji mapakatta Ratanapurama- 
pako ti; ekassa pana chaddantanagarajassa samibhutatti. 
Setibhindo ti ca samanna ahosi, 

MarammagamaySLsicandovaraiA 4 nama theraip anetva 
attano acariyattbane tbapesi. Bhumikitti-atulaip nama 
viharaiA karapetva tassa adasi. Jambudlpa-anantadhaja- 
mahadhammarajaguru^ ti pi namalancham adasi. Tassa 
ranno kale ekacce manussa ditthivipallasa^ ahesuiji; te pi 
pakkosapetva sammadittbim ga^hapesi. Tassa pana ranno 
kale ekaijisikaga^am abhibhavituiji okasain na labhiipsu ti. 

Tato paccha kaliyuge atthatii?isadliike vassasate sahasse 
ca sampatte tassa ranno putto Mahadhammarajadhiraja 
nama 7 rajjaiji karesi. Nagarassa dakkhi^adisabhage panca- 
bhumikaviharam karapetva Jeyyabhumivasatulanamena 
pannapetva Mayavattakassa nama therassa adasi Gu^ia- 
munindabhisasanadhammarajadhirajaguru ti pi namalan- 
cham adasi. 

Tasmin ca kale Nandamalo nama thero Calanganagarassa 
puratthimadisabhage vihare nisiditva bahunnam bhikkhu- 
samaperai;iam gandham vacesi. 

Sama^eranam gamapavesanakale parupanavattam* eva 
pariptiretva pavisitabbam ekamsikavattaip pana neva pali- 
yam na atthakathayam na ca tikasu na pi gandhantaresu 

^ B. pesesi. * A. kammividham ti. 

3 B. alabhinasu ti. 

4 B. Caraccagama^ A B. ^^canda^ 

5 Min: °anandadhaja° ^ D. A. vippaUa B. vippalasa. 
7 A. B. raja ti nama raja. ^ A. °pavattam. 

Digitized by 


•>f 129 h^ 

dis^ati na dhammanuloman ti ovadaiA abhinhaip. adasi. 
Pali-atthakathadlsu agatavinicchayaip dassetva ekam pi 
gandham akasi. 

Atha ekainsikaganika bhikkhu taip gandhai|i raiino 
santikaiyi pavesiijisu* dosavikara^atthaya. Tasmin cakale 
raja evarupaiA supinaip passi. Sakko hi devaraja setavattam* 
nivasetva setalai|ikarehi alaipkaritva setakusumani pilan- 
dhitva ranno santikaip agantva evam aha: Aparantaratthe 
hi maharaja Nammada^-nadltlre padacetiye bahuni tinani 
utthahitva annamannam mulena mulaip khandhena khan- 
dhaip pattena pattaip sambandhitva paticchadetva thitani. 
Tani pana pubbarajuhi yathabhutam ajanaritehi avisodhi- 
tani, idani pana taya yathabhutam janantena parisuddhaiA 
kattukamena visodhitabbani. Tattha ca eko bhikkhu agant- 
va upadesanayaip dasseti ti*. 

Evam pana supinani passitva Nandamalam nama theraip 
pakkosapetva Eatanapuranagarassa asannatthanes udaka- 
kllanatthaya karapite rajagehe vasapesi. 

Atha thero samai;ieranam gamapavesanakale parupana- 
vasena pavisitabban ti pali-atthakatha-tlka-gandhantarehi 
rajanam janapesi. Tatha Maha-Moggaliputta-Tissathero 
Siridhammasokarajanaiii sammavadan ti^ Atha raja: Pari- 
citaparamIpunnasambharo7 mahana^o janasi parupanavado 
yeva pali-atthakatha-tlka-gandhantaresu agato, ekaipsikavado 
pana tesu katthaci pi na agato ti. Evam pana janitva ranno 
gehe dve pakkhe there sannipatapetva attano attano vadam 

Atha ekainsikathera evam ahaipsu: Tumhakain paru- 
panavado kattha® agato ti Tada parupanathera: Pari- 
ma^dalaip parupissami ti adina nayena pali-atthakatha- 
tika-gandhantaresu parupanavado agato ti ahaipsu. Tato 
paccha parupanathera evam ahaipsu: Tumhakam pana 
ekamsikavado kattha agato ti. 

* B. corrects to pesiipsu. * A. sveta** 

3 S. A. Mammada® 4 B. D. dassati ti. 

5 A. esantathane. 

^ B. dhammavadan ti. 

? A. paramitapunnam bharo. ® A. tattha. 

Sasana-Vamsa. 9 

Digitized by 


-^ 130 ><- 

Tada te ekai^isikatherE advaragharain payitthakalo tiya 
rattibhEge mahavanamagge gamanakalo viya ca hutva 
kinci vattuip' na sakka; mukhaip nama kathanatthSLya 
bhunjanatthaya hoti ti vuttatta yaiji va taiji va vadanta pi 
rajanaiii SLradhetuip na sakkhiipsu. 

Raja ca theraiyi nissaya vinaye kosallataya paliyaiyi idiso 
yeva agato atthakathadlsu idiso yeva ti vatva: Tumhakam 
ekaipsikavado pSli-attbakatha-tita-gandhantaresu na dissati. 
Evam pi samana kasma idisaiyi vattaiyi^ akaipsu ti pucchi. 
Atha te ekaipsikatherE catuhatthagabbhe saha bhandena 
gahitacora3 viya manussehi gahitakaka viya kinci vattuiji 
asakkuneyyataya sabbadisasu oloketva yeva: Amhakam 
carittam pali-adisu na ditthapubbain. Atha kho pana 
aca^iyapave^ivasena eva carimha ti vatva parajayaip 
patva parupanapakkhe yeva pavisiijisu ti. Raja ca ito 
pattbaya bhikkhu parupanavattam eva karapetuin samai;ie- 
ranam ovadantu ti raja^aip tbapesi. 

Tato pattbaya ekaipsikapakkba tbera aruriuggamanakale 
kosiya* viya sisaiji utthabituip na sakka ti. 

Lokasarabhu-mabacetiyassa purattbimadisabhage dvibi 
pasadebi alaipkataip catubbumikaiii Bbumikittiviramam 
nama 5 vibaraiji karapetva Nandamalatberassa adasi. Na- 
rindabbidbajamabadbanimarajadbirajaguru ti namalancbam 
pi adasi. 

So pana thero Cbapadavamsiko ti dattbabbo. Abbina- 
vopasampannakale yeva Vinayaviniccbayassa Suttasam- 
gabassa Mabavaggatthakatbaya ca attbayojanaqi Maramma- 
bbasaya akasi. Sasanasuddbidlpikaip nama gandbam pi 
akasi ti. 

Tato paccba kaliyuge te cattalisadbike vassasate sabasse 
sampatte pbaggUQamasassa kalapakkba-pa^^arasamiyaip 
Ratanasikbamapakassa ranno majjbimaputto rajjaqi karesi. 

D. A. vattbniji. 

A. Min: vattbuiii D. bbassain. 

A. S. saboddbanagabita** Min: saboddbena. 

A. kale re kosiya. 

B. Bbumikittivibaraip nama. 

Digitized by 


-^ 131 ♦«- 

Tada raja evain cintesi: Ekaipsikaparupanayasena uppanno 
vivado pubbesam rajunam* kale vupasamituiji* na sakka. 
Siripavarasudhammamaharajindadhipatino kale pi rSLjagehe 
sannipatapetva ranno sammukhe^ kathapitatta^ vissattbenas 
kathetum okasassa aladdbatta yathakamaip vattniii avisa- 
hatta^ parajayo ahosi ti lesaip odditum7 okaso bhaveyya; 
maybaiTL pana kale idisaiii akatvS. tesam tesaiii tberanaiii 
vihare dutain pesetva sakasakavadairi katbapessami*. Evain 
bi sati te te tbera vissattba9 butva katbessantl ti. 

Evam pana cintetva antoyudbanayakam amaccaip padba- 
naiji katva tesam tesam tberanaip santikam gantva aroca- 
pesi: Sakasakavadaip vissattba butva vadatba ti. Atba 
ekaiiisikaganika tbera: Ambebi vuttavacanaiji pali-adisu na 
dissati. Atba kbo pana acariyapave^ivasen' eva mayaiii 
carimba ti anujaniipsu. 

Mabaraja ca: Evaip tberanaip anujanane sati kinci kat- 
tabbam nattbi. Idani parima^dalasuppaticcbannasikkbapa- 
dani avikopetva samai^era gamam pavisantu ti rajalekba« 
nam^** tattba tattba pesesi. 

Aparabbage pana Sabassorodbagamato upasampada- 
vasena" sattavassikam Napaiji nama bbikkbuip anetva 
Antoyudbaviharaip nama karapetva tassa adasi. Naiia- 
bbisasanadbajamabadbammarajagoru ti namalancbam pi 

Atba ranna yacito" Rajabbisekagandbani parisodbetva 
Marammabbasaya attbam yojesi. 

Aparabbage bbagava dbaramano^^ yeva agantya catunnaiii 
yakkbanani dametva tebi dinnairi maijisodanamH patigga- 
betva Pabbatasamantadesam gantva paribbunjitva tain 
tbanani oloketva sitam patvakasi. 

' D. pubbe saipgbarajunaiji. * A. upasamitum. 

3 D. pamukbe. ^ D. tatba pi° 

5 ^. visagattbena D. visatbena. ^ D. S. **ttba. 

7 D. ottitum Min: oddbituin. * *>ma. 
9 D. visatba. ^** Min: raja lekbanain. 

" A. °vassena. " A. ranno jato. 

'3 A. dbaramane. ^ D. pi sodanaip. 


Digitized by 


•^ 132 H^ 

Atha Anandathero kEra^am pucchi. Anagate kho 
Ananda imasmiip dese mahanagaraip bhavissati, cattaro 
ca ime yakkha tasmiiii nagare rajEno bhavissanti ti vyakasi. 

Tathavyakataniyamen' eva kaliyuge catucattallsadhike 
vassasate sahasse ca sampatte maghamasassa kalapakkha- 
dvadasamiyain angaravare Uttaraphaggu^lnakkhattena ^ 
yoge Amarapuraip nama maharajatthaninagaram mapesi. 

Siripavaravijayananta - Tasatribhavanadityadhipatipa^di- 
tamahadhammaraja^ ti namalancham pi patigganhi. 

Aggamahesiya karapitai?i Jeyyabhumiviharakittinama- 
kam viharaip Gu^abhilaipkarasaddhaminamahadhammara- 
jadhirajagurutherassa^ adasi. So La-khaiji-khum-kha-rai?i-to^ 
iti Yuccati. Kanninagarabhojakayas rajakannaya kara- 
pitam Ramaniyaviramain nama viharaiji Guiiamuiiiiidadhi- 
patimahadhammarajatirajagurutherassa adasi. So Marilam- 
ka-kha-ra-to^ iti vuccati uparaiino deviya karapitam Manga- 
ladhiramain7 nama viharam Tipitakasaddhammasamima- 
hadhammarajadhirajagurutherassa adasi. 

So KJium-ta-kha-ra-to® iti vuccati. Majjhimagehavasi- 
deviya karapitaiii Mangalavasatulaip nama viharam Napa- 
sa9 adasi. So Mam-gaip-kha-ra-to iti vuccati Ime pana 
cattaro mahathere samgharajatthane thapesi. 

XJttaragehavasideviya karapitam Mangalabhumikittiip 
nama viharaiii Kavindabhisaddhammavaradhajamahadham- 
marajagurutherassa'® adasi So No-na-kha-nam-kha-ra-to" 
iti vuccati. 

* A. °phalgui3iim° Min: uttara** 

2 B. °kri° D. ^ananda-yasatribhavanadityadi-patipapdito® 
Min: ma^idito. 

3 B. °raja ti rajaguru° 

^ D. To-ma-na-ta-ni-ja-ra-to B. To-mam-da-khuiji-cha-ra- 
tom A. Yo-kha-khuiji-kha-ra-to. 
5 D. **kara Min: bhojanaya. 
^ D. Meta-matula-u-cha-ra-to. 

7 B. Mangalaviramain D. °viharain. 

8 B. Maiii-Charatoip D. Chum-thah-cha-ra-to. 

9 D. ^Ananda** ^"^ B. D. Mharadhaja^ 
" D. Niio-na-ka-na-cha-ra-no. 

Digitized by 


-^ 133 H^ 

Sirikhettanagarabhojakena rajakomErena karapitam 
Atulabhumiy^saip' nama vihSLram E^yindabhisaddhamma- 
pavaramahadhammarajagurutherassa adasL So' Ne-no- 
khe-raiji-to3 iti vuccati. 

Anto-amaccena^ ekena karapitain yiharai}i Nanalaipka- 
rasaddhammadhajamahadhammarajagurutherassa adasi. So 
Khani-ga-taiji-kha-ram-tos iti vuccatL 

YSLmabalanayaken'^ amaccena karapitaip viharaiii Para- 
masirlyainsadhajamahadhaminarajagurutherassa^ adasi. So 
Ma-tih-kha-ram-to® iti vuccati. 

DhammaYinicchakena^ eken' amaccena karapitain yiharain 
adasi. So Lo-kaiji-pa-naip-raiji-to " iti vuccati. 

Iccevain pariyattikovidanam anekanaiii mahatheranaqi 
saddhiip namalanchena viharaip datva anuggahaip akasi. 
Yasma pana sabbesain therEnaiji nStmaip uddharitva visuin 
visuip kathite ayaip Sasanavaipsapadipikakatha atipapanca'^ 
bhavissati tasma idha ajjhlpekkhitva*3 vattabbam eva 
vakkhami '4. 

Pacchabhage cattaro mahathera jaradubbalataya yatha- 
kamam sasanaiii visodhetuin na sakkhissanti ti mannitva 
puna attha there etehi catuhi mahatherehi saddhiip sasanaiii 
visodhapetuip saipghanayakatthane thapesi, seyyathldaip: Ka- 
vindabhisaddhammapavaramahadhammarajaguruthero, Ti- 
pitakalaipkaradhajamahadhammarajaguruthero , Cakkinda- 

" B. ®bhumi va nama. 
- D. S. A. B. Yo. 

3 D. Ee-to-che-ra-to B. Nna-to-na-kha-ra-tom. 

4 Min: corr. ante® 

5 D. Cha-na-te-ja-ra to B. Chaqa-ta-cha-ra-toiji. 
^ D. Gamabala° 

7 D. Marama<» S. Pavara° 

® D. Ml tih cha ra to B. Ma-tih-cha-ra-to. 

9 B. °vinicchikena. . ^ A. Kabindha° 
" D. Lo-kaiji-ha-ka-nab-cha-ra-to B. Lo-kam-ha-na-ka- 
" S. A. omit ati. 
^3 S. A^ ajjupekkhitva. 
^4 A. B, vakkhama ti. 

Digitized by 


-^ 134 f<-. 

bhidhajamahadhammarSjaguruthero , Paramasirlvamsadha- 
jamahadhammarSjaguruthero, Janindabhipavaramahadham- 
marajaguruthero \ Mahana^abhidhajainahadhainmarajagu- 
ruthero ^ Nanalaiiikarasaddhammadliajamahadhaminaraja- 
guruthero , Na^abhisasanadhajamah^dhammarajaguruthe- 
ro ti. 

Atha arahSL pi samano nissayamuccakangavikalo vina 
nissayacariyena vasituip na vattati ti3 janitva nissayacari- 
yapahonakanaip theranaiii nissayangani nissayamuccaka- 
rahanaiA^ nissayamuccakafigaiii paripurapetva nissitakanam 
nissayaiji ganhitva va nisidapesi. 

Tato paccha kaliyuge pannasadhike vassasate sahasse 
ca sampatte Nanabhisasanadhajamahadhammarajaguruthe- 
raip yeva ekaip saipgharajatthane thapesi. Tato pattbaya 
so yeva eko samghanayako hutva sasanaip visodhesis. 

Tato paccha ekapa^^asadhike vassasate sahasse sampatte 
phaggunamase Mahamunicetiyassa dakkhixiadisabhage dvihi 
itthakamayehi pakarehi parikkhittam^ pancabhumikani 
Asokarame Ratanabhumikittim nama viharain atimahantani 
sa adasi. 

guru ti namalancham pi puna adasi. Tato annani Jeyya- 
bhumiviharakittimangalaviramadayo aneke pi vihare tass' 
eva adasi. 

So pana tesu viharesu varena nislditva pariyattim vacesi, 
XJbhatovibhangani pi vacuggatam akasi, niccam yeva 
ekasanikadhutangain samadiyi. 

So pana there upasampadavasena^ paiicavassiko hutva 
pubb' eva samgharajabhavato Petakalarnkaram nama netti- 
saijivan^anaiji abhinavatikam akasi. Atthavassikakale 
saingharaja ahosi. Saipgharaja hutva Sadhujjanavilasinini 
nama Dighanikayatlkam akasi. 

} Min: Janindatri^ 

2 A.Napabhisasana° D.NanabhisasanaMinrNa^abhinna® 

3 A. vaithati. 4 J), okanaip. 5 Min: visodhayi 
^ B. paiikkhittaip. 7 B. *»vassena. 

Digitized by 


►^ 135 »<- 

Ariyavamsalaipkaraiii nama gandhan ca akasi, Maha- 
dhammaranna* yacito Jatakatthakathaya atthayojanaiji, 
Catusamaneravatthuin, Rajovadavatthuiri^ Tiguinbathoma- 
nama gandhan ca ti evam adayo pi akasi. 

Kaliyuge pana dvasatthadhike vassasate sahasse ca 
sampatte Sihaladipato Ambagahapatisso 4, Mahadhampo 5, 
Kocchagodho^, Brahmanavattho, Bogahavattho^, Vatura- 
gammo ti ime cha sama^era dasa dhatuyo dhammapanii5- 
karatthaya anetva Amarapuraip nSLma maharajatthani- 
nagarain agata saddhim ekena upasakena. 

Atha Na^abhivaipsadhammasenapatimahadhanimaraja- 
dhirajaguruna^ samgharanna, upajjhayena Kavindabhi- . 
saddhammadharadhaj ainahadhammarajaguruther ena, Janin- 
dabhidhajamahadhammarajagurutherena , Munindaghosa- 
mahadhammarajagurutherena ti evam adihi rajagurutherehi 
kammavacacariyehi Hatthirajjasuvan^agnhasimayaiji^ upa- 
sampadakammaiyi karapesi. Upasakan ca samanerabhumi- 
yam patitthapesi. Tato paccha ca anekavarain agatanam 
bhikkhunaip puna sikkhain gaxihapesi sama^eranan ca 
upasampadakammam karapesi upasakanan ca pabbajja- 
kamman ti. 

Aparabhage pana kaliyuge cha cattalisadhike vassasate 
sahasse ca sampatte pitu ranno acariyapubbo Atulo nama 
thero civarapatalaiii uparisainghatiin urabandhanavattham 
bandhitabban ti Culaga^thipade vuttatta samaneranain 
gamapavesanakale " ekamsam uttarasanigaip " katva ura- 
bandhanavattham " bandhitva yeva pavisitabban ti dalham 
katva ranno santikaip lekhanaip pesesi'3. 

^ A. °ranno. ^ A Rajovadana® 

3 A. Tigumbhatemanai]! Min: Tirambhatigumba® D. Ti- 
rambhave bhamanain. 

4 A. Ampagahapatiso sa B. Ambagahatisso. 

5 D. B. °dampo. ^ A. Koccagodho. 

i> jj. J3. "uampo. " jBl. ijLOCcagoano. 

7 A. B. Brahma^avatto D. Bhogahavattovanno. 

8 A. ^Dhammasenadhipati** 9 D. Hatthirajju° 
" Min: pavisana** " A. **saipgham® " B. 

A. lekhaip pavesesi Min: lekha^aiji pavesesi. 

Digitized by 


-^ 136 k^ 

Atha rSja taqi sutyS mahEthere sudhammasabhayaiii 
sannipEtapetva Atulatherena saddhiip sSikacchaqi kSLr&pesL 
Atha Atulathero clyarapatalaip uparisaijighEtiiri katva 
urabandhanavatthaip bandhitabban ti Culaga];Ltl^pade 
agatapathaip dassetvS sEma^eranaiii gamapavesanakale 
ekaipsaiii uttarasaipgaip katva urabandhanavatthai}! ban- 
dhitva pavisitabban ti SLha. 

Atha mahSLthera naip' pucchiipsu: Idiso adhippayo 
annattha dissati vS. m^ y& ti. Atha Atulathero evam 
aha: Annattha pana idiso adhippayo na dissati ti. Evam 
hotu ayaip gandho kena kena ti Slhajadipe Anuradha- 
purassa dakkhi^adisabhage Pokkantigame' arahantena 
MoggaUanatherena ti. Ayam attho kathain janitabbo ti. 
Pitakattayalakkhanagandhe agatatta ti. Ayan ca Pita- 
kattayalakkhanagandho kuto laddho ti. Buddhaghosatherena 
kira Sihaladipato Sultatta tato laddho. Ayaip hi gandho 
Sihaladipato attana anitesu gandhesu asuko gandho asukena 
therena kato ti vinnapanatthaya Buddhaghosatherena kato. 
Idanayaip gandho amhil>kai)i hatthe saipyijjati ti. Sace 
idSLnayain gandho tumhakaiii hatthe sarpvijjati amhakain 
dassehi ti. Passath' avuso ayam amhakain hatthe 3 gandho 
ti dassesi"^. Atha mahatherehi saipgharajapamukhehi tas- 
miip gandhe pi dassites Vinayagaiithipadaiji Sihaladlpe 
Parakkamabahuranno kale Moggallanathero akasi ti Ega- 
tam^ na Culaga^thipadaiji Sihaladlpe Anuradhapurassa 
dakkhinadisabhage Pokkantigame arahs. MoggallSLnathero 
akasi ti. Atha thera evam ahaijisu: Kasma pana Pita- 
kattayalakkhanagandhe anagatam pi agataip viya katva 
musa vadatha. Nanu tumhakam pi ekaiiisikabhikkhunain 
musavadasikkhapadaip atthi ti. Atha Atulathero uttarim 
vattuifi aoakku^eyyatta luddakassa vakare bandhe migo^ 

» A. B. D. taiji. ' A. Pokkhanti*> 

3 Min: gandhe D. tattha. 

4 A. and Min: omit from idanayam (P* time) to gandho 
ti dassesi. 

5 A. B. S. passite. ^ A. D. S. agata. 
7 Min: bandhamigo. 

Digitized by 


-^ 137 K- 

viya bandhamano^ hutva atthasi; sahoddhena gahito* viya 
coro sahamusavadakammena so thero gahito ahosi ti. 

Idam3 imassa atthassa avibhavatthaya^ vatthu. 

Imasmiiji kira ratthe eko janapadayasi puriso kenacid 
eva karaniyena Amarapuram nEma maharajattbaninaga- 
ram agacchi. Agantva ca paccagatakales antaramagge 
patheyyam khayam ahosi. Ath' assa etad ahosi ^: Idani 
mama patheyyam khayam. Imasmim kira ratthe Sahasso- 
rodhagame Laddhavaro nama mahasetthi sabbattha bhutale 
ativiya pakato. Tassahaiji nati ti vancetva kathessami. 
Evam sati tena mahasetthina mittasanthavam katum te te 
gamika manussa mama bahu labham dassayissanti^. Tada 
patheyyena akiccho^ bhavissami ti. Evam pana cintetva 
antaramagge sampattasampattagamesu mahabhoganani 
gehaiyi vicinetva mahabhoganaip santikam pavisitva katha- 
sallapaqi akasL 

Atha te te gamika: Tvai|i kuto agato kuhiin gamissasi 
kassa nati ko va tvan ti pucchinisu. Amarapuramaha- 
rajatthanlnagarato agato Sahassorodhagamam gamissami; 
Sahassorodhagame Laddhavarassa nama mahasetthino 
jamata Dhanavaddhako namahan ti aha. 

Atha te te gamika Laddhavarena mahasetthina mitta- 
santhavam katuiji nanabhojanehi bhojesum, annehi pi 
bahuhi pannakarehi samgaham akaipsu. Imina va nayena 
sampattasampattagamesu vancetva attano gunam kathetva 
addhanamaggaiii tari. Paccha pana Sahassorodhagamam 
sampatto, so Sahassorodhagamam na sampattapubbo 
Laddhavaro mahasetthi tena na ditthapubbo; Sahassorodha- 
gamam sampatte yeva ayaiyi kin nama gamo ti apucchitva 
yeva tasmim game mahabhogatarassa mahagehaip vicinanto 
tass' eva Laddhavarassa setthino mahantai?i gehain pas- 
sitva^ Laddhavarassa setthino santikam pavisitva tena 
saddhiip kathasallapam akasi. 

* B. phandamano. * D. banda® B. sahoddena. 

3 A. Idha. ^ A. avibhavatthaya. s A. paccha° 

^ Min: omits. 7 S. D. A. B. dassissanti. 

® Min: corr. to patheyye na atikiccho. 9 Min: omits. 

Digitized by 


->4 138 f^ 

Atha mahasetthi tarn pucchi: Tvaip kuto Slgato kuhiip 
gamissasi kassa n^ti ko va tvan ti. 

AmarapuramahErEjatthSLnlnagarato si,mi agato, Sahasso- 
rodhagamaip gamissami, Sahassorodhagame Laddhavarassa 
nUma mahasetthino j^mata Dhanavaddhako namahan ti 

Atha mahasetthi tassa mukhaip ujum oloketva: Ayaip 
manava SahassorodhagSlmo yeva, aham pi Laddhavaro nama 
mahasetthi; mama dve dhltaro santika pi sasamika* yeva 
honti, idani tE sakasakasEmikanam yeva santike vasanti. 
Na tvam kadaci maya ditthapubbo kena kara^ena kuto 
Egantva mama jEmEta bhavasl ti pucchi, 

Atha so manussehi anubandhiyamano viya migo sakalam 
pi kayam phandEpetva* kinci vattabbai?i vacauai?i ajanitva^ 
aladdhapatitthanataya evaiii sati kuto agato kuhiiii gamis- 
sami kassa nEti ko va ahan ti idani na janEmi sabbadisa 
sammuyhami. Khamahi mama aparadharp; ito patthaya 
yavajivitapariyosana na vancessami vancetuip^ na visahami 
idani ativiya bhayami ma kinci dandakammaip karohl ti 
vatva vegena utthahitva palayl ti. 

Iccevain Atulathero dummukho hutva yaiji va taiji va 
mukharulhaip vilapitva saipghamajjhe nisldi. 

Ayaiji Atulatherassa pathamo parajayo. 

Tato paccha khalitvas kuddame patitam purisain puna 
upari akkamanta viya puna mahathera^ evaip pucchiinsu: 
Ayaip bhante tava Culaganthipadaiji nama tisu Vinaya- 
mahatlkasu sadhakavasena dassitaqi Culaga^thipadaqi 
udahu aparan ti. 

Tisu Vinayamahatlkasu sadhakavasena dassitain Cula- 
ganthipadaiji yeva idan ti. Evai?i sati kasma tava Cula- 
ganthipade yeva vuttain hi Vajirabuddhitlkayain vuttam 
hi Saratthadlpanltlkayaiii tatha hi vuttam Vimativinodani- 
tlkayan ti. Tasaiii Yinayamahatlkanaip paccha hutva ta 
tisso Vinayamahatlkayo sadhakavasena dassita^ ti. Evam 

* Min: santi ta pi sasamika. * S. A. B. bandhapetva. 
3 B. ajanitva. ^ a. mancetui?i. * A. kalitva. 
^ A mahatheraip, ^ A. dassana. 

Digitized by 


-^ 139 ♦<- 

pana pucchanto so: Maya pubbe vuttam tisu mahavinaya- 
tikasu sadhakavasena dassitain Culaganthipadaiii yeva idan 
ti yacanam saccam ' evS. ti mukhasunnatthaya punappunain 
vadi. Idan ca imassa atthassa avibhavatthaya vatthu. 

Eko kira puriso ekena sahayena saddhim puttadarapo- 
sanatthaya ranno bhatiip gahetva yuddhakammam katuiii 
saipgamam gacchati. Atha parasenaya yujjhitvE parasena^ 
abhibhavitva sabbe manussa attano attano abhimukhattba- 
iiam3 palayiipsiL Atba so pi puriso tena sahayena saddhim 
attano abhimukhatthanam palayi. Thokain palayitva an- 
taramagge parasenahi paharitadandena mucchito* hutva 
so puriso tena saddhim gantum na sakka antamaso nisl- 
ditum pi na sakka. 

Atha sahayassa etad ahosi: Idani ayaiji ativiya balha- 
gilanos hoti mara^asanno. Sacaham tassa upatthahitva 
idh' eva nisideyyaiji verino agantva maip ganhissanti tL 
Evam pana cintetva gilanassa santakani kahapanavattha- 
dini gahetva taiji tatth' eva thapetva gacchi^. Sakattha- 
nasamlpaip7 pana pattassa tassa etad ahosi: Sace taip 
antaramagge thapetva agacchami ti vadeyyani* tassa nataka 
mama upari dosam^ ropessanti. Idani so maritva ahaip 
ekako^° va agacchami ti vadissami ti. Sakatthanaiii pana 
patva tassa bhariya tassa santikam agantva: Mayhain pana 
samiko kuhiiii gato, kattha thapetva tvam ekako va'° 
agacchasi ti pucchi. Tava ayye samiko paresaip avudhena" 
paharitva kalam kato. Lnani tava samikassa santakani ti 
vatva kahapanavatthadini datva ma soci ma paridevi idani 
matakabhattaqi datva punnabhagaip " yeva bhajehl ti 

Atha sa tani gahetva roditva matakabhattam datva 
punnabhagaip bhajesi. 

^ S. sayaiji. ' Min: parasenam. 3 Min: °atthanam. 
4 A. muccito. 5 A. balagilano. 
6 B. gacchati. 7 A. Sakatthanasmiiji. 
8 A. vadejryum. 9 A. B. desaiyi. 
«> A. B. D. S. ekato S. va. ^"^ A. avudhehi. 
" B. punnabhavam. 

Digitized by 


->l 140 r^ 

Aparabhage pana thokaip kalaip atikkante gilano vutthito 
sakagehaip agacchatL Bhariya pi taoi na saddahi. Aham 
na kalaip kato, gilSLnaip yeva maip thapetva so mama san- 
takani gahetva gato. Sace maip tvaip na saddahasi aham 
anto gabbhe nillyitva nisldissEmi, taqi pakkosetyS. pucchahi 
ti aha. 

Atha sa taip pakkosetya bahi gabbhe nislditySL pucchi: 
Mama sami samiko kalaip kato ti taip saccaip ya alikam 
ya ti. Saccam ey' etaiji" yaip taya samiko kalaiii kato ti. 

Atha so puriso bahi gabbhaipi nikkhamitya angulim 
pasaretya na idani bho samma' ahaip kinci mato pi 
marami; kasmSl pana amarantaip yeya maip mato eso ti 
yadesi ti. Atha kinei yattabbassa karanassa adissanato 
mukhasunnatthaya anguliip pasaretya ujuin oloketya: Idani 
tyaip idha agantmp samattho pi mato yeya mato ti maya 
yuttayacanam saccarpi yeya, nahani kinci alikaiii vadami 
ti aha. Eyaip so punappunaip yadanto pi jlyamanassa 
tassa saipyijjamanatta^ paccakkhe yeya ca tassa thitatta^ 
koci pi tassa yacanaip na saddahati par9jayani yeya so 
patto ti. 

Icceyam Atulathero mukhasunnatthaya 5 yadanto pi koci 
na saddahi. Parajayain yeya patto ti. 

AyaipL Atulatherassa dutiyo parajayo. 

Puna pi seyyatha pi luddako kunjaraiji disya ekena 
yarena usuna yijjhitya^ mahantam7 pi kunjaram puna- 
nuttbahanatthaya katipayayarehi usuhi yijjhati eyam eya 
ekayaren' eya parajayaqi pattaip puna yadassa anukkhi- 
panatthaya katipayayarehi parajayaiii papetuiii parupana- 
yadino mahathera eyam ahainsu: 

Taya Culaganthipade yeya sama^eranani parimandala- 
suppatichannadini yatthani^ abhinditya yeya gamo payisi- 

tabbo ti pubbe yatya clyarapatalain uparisamghatiiji katya 

, « . 

* Min: eya tarn. ' A. so samma. 
3 A. yadanto pi jlyamanattassa saijiyijjamanatta B. omits 
D. manakassa S. manatassa. 
^ D. paccakkha ye ca tassa tatha. 
5 B. ^suiinattaya. ^ A. yijjitya. 
7 B. patanti pi D. adds mahantaiii. ^ A. B. S. D. yattani. 

Digitized by 


-^ 141 f«- 

urabandhanavattham* bandhitabbaii ti puna vuttaiji; kasma 
pana pubbena aparaiji asanisanditva vuttaiji tumhakam 
vade patisaranabhutanaiyi pali-attbakatha-tika-gandhantara- 
naiji. natthitaya idaiyi amhakam patisara^iabhutaiii Cula- 
ga^tliipadan ti vadatha. Tumhakaiii patisaranabhuta * 
ganthipadato yeva bhayam uppajjati ti vatva saha nillyan- 
attbanena gabltaiii coraip viya saha nissayena adhamma- 
vadino ganbiijisu. 

Idaiyi imassa atthassa avibhavatthaya vatthu^. 

Atite kira Baranasito avidure naditlre gamake Patali 
nama natanacco vasati. So ekasmiin ussavadivase bhari- 
yaiji adaya Baranasim pavisitva naccitva vmaiii vaditva 
gayitva dhanam labhitva ussavapariyosane bahu strabhat- 
tam* gahapetva attano gamaiii gacchanto naditiram patva 
navodakaip agacchantaiji disva bhattam bhunjanto suram 
pivanto nislditva matto hutva attano balam ajananto ma- 
havinam givaya bandhitva nadini otaritva gamissami ti 
bhariyam hatthe gahetva nadiiji otarL Vinachiddehi 
udakam pavisi. Atha naiji sa vl^a udakes osldapesi. 
Bhariya pan'assa osidanabhavaiii natva tarn vissajjitva 
uddham taritva^ naditlre attbasi. 

Natapatali sakiip ummujjati, sakiiii nimmujjati7, udakain 
pavisitva uddhumata-udaro ahosi. 

Ath' assa bhariya cintesi: Mayham samiko idani maris- 
sati, ekaip gitam yacitva parisamajjhe tana gayanti jivitam 
kappessami ti cintetva: Sami tvaiji udake nimmujjasi, ekaiji 
me gitain dehi, tena jivitani kappessami ti vatva: 

Bahussutaip cittakatham^ Ganga vahati Patalim 
Vuyhamanaka bhaddan te ekaiji me dehi gathakan ti9. 

^ B. vattam. * Min: ^bhtitain. 

3 B. avibhavaya vatthu. 

4 A. S. °hatthaiii. s A. B. udakam. 
^ A. B. uttaritva. 

7 B. omits sakim nimujjati (AU MS8. Natapali). 
^ B. Bahu sukam Min: cittakatam. 
9 A. ekam me deti gathakan ti B. gitakam, (See Jat, 
432. PausboU Vol. Ill p. 507). 

Digitized by 


->4 142 i^ 

Atha nai|i NatapStali': Bhadde kathaip taya gxtaqi 
dassessami, idani mahajanassa patisara^abhutam udakaip 
maiii mitretl ti yatvlt: 

Yena sincanti dukkhitam* yena sincanti aturam 
Tassa majjhe marissami, jataip sarai:iato3 bhayan ti. 

Atha Atulathero attano patisarainiabhuta Culaganthi- 
padato bhayam uppajjitva kinci* vattabbam ajanitva adho- 
mukho hutva parajayam patto ti. 

Ayaiji Atulatherassa tatiyo parajayo. 

Atha raja tesaip dyinnai|i pakkhanaip vacanaip sutva 
Culaganthipadassa pubbaparavirodhidosehi akulatta sutta- 
suttanulomadlsu apavitthatta agamasuddhiya va abhavato 
paro vassasataip ciraip thitassa gehassa viya atidubbala- 
vasena atigataips janitva idani sasanaip parisuddhaip 
bhavissati ti somanassapatto hutva mama vijite sabbe pi^ 
bhikkhu parupanavasena samanavadino^ hontti ti ai;Lai?i 
thapesi. Tato patthaya yavajjatana sakale pi Maramma- 
ratthe parupanavasena samanavadika bhavanti ti. 

Ayam ettha sankhepo; tesaip hi dvinnaip pakkhanaip 
sannipatitva vacanapativacanavasena vivadakatha* vittha- 
rena vuccamana chapancabhanavaramattam pi patva 
nittham na papuneyya; yasma pana sabbam anavasesetva 
vuccamanaiii ayain Sasanavaipsapadipika atipapanca bha- 
vissati, tasma ettha icchitamattam^ eva dassayitva ajjhupek- 
khama ti. 

guru pana samgharaja mahathero Sihajadipe Amarapura- 
nikayikanain bhikkhunaip adibhuto acariyo bahupakaro. 
Amarapuranikayo ti tattherapabhavo ti. 

Kaliyuge pana ekasltadhike vassasate sahasse ca sampatte 
tassa ranno natta Siritribhavanadityapavarapa^dita-*° 
mahadhammarajadhiraja nama rajjaip karesi. So pana 

' B. Naccapatali. * A. B. dukkitam Min: dakkhi^a^l• 
3 B. mara^ato. 4 B. omits kinci. s Min, A. atirataip 
B. athiratani. ^ A. **hi. 7 Min: vadika. * D. vividha® 
9 Min: icchitam atthani. '° Min: °maxidita** 

Digitized by 


-^ 143 f<- 

Amarapurato saipkamitva Eatanapuraiji catuttham mapesi. 
Tassa ranno kEleGunamiinindadhipatimahadhaininarajS.dlii- 
rajagurutherassa sissaip Sacivagamayasi-SilacEraip nama 
theraip arannavaslnam bhikkhunai?! pamokkhatthane t^a- 
pe8i^ Rajagaranamake dese viharaip karapetva tass' eva 

Kaliyuge ekasltadhike vassasate sahasse ca sampatte 
Calangapurato 2 PannSsiham nama theram anetva Aso- 
karame Ratanabhumikittivihare patitthapesi. Munindabhi- 
siilsaddhammadlmjamahadhammarajEdliirajaguru ti nama- 
lanchaip datva^ Mahajeyyabhumivihare Ramai:iiyam nama 
viharam datva tarn yeva mahatheraip saipgharajattbane 

Ekasmin ca samaye mahathere raja pucchi: Catasso 
datha nama cattalisSya dantesu antogadha ya udahu 
cattalisaya dantehi visuna bhuta ti pucchi. 

Atha ekacce thera evam ahaipsu: 

Catasso datha nEma cattalisaya dantesu antogadha ti; 
ekacce pana catasso datha nama cattalisaya dantehi visum 
bhuta ti ahaipsu. Atha raja: Gandhain aharatha ti aha. 
Atha antogadhavadika thera gandhaip ahariipsu. Annesaip 
paripuppadantanam pi dvattiinsa danta honti, imassa pana 
cattalisain bhavissanti ti ca. Danta pi paripunnadantassa 
dvattimsadantatthikani; te pi vannato seta, santhanato 
anekasa^thana. Tesaiji hi hetthimaya tava dantapaliya 
majjhe cattaro danta mattika pi^de patipatiya thapitalabu- 
bljasapthana, tesaip ubhosu passesu ekeko ekamulako 
ekakotiko^ mallikamakutasa^ttanos, tato ekeko dvimula- 
kotiko yanaka-upathambhanisaxittS,no; tato dve dve timu- 

* A. omits from catuttham mapesi . . to Rajagaranamake. 

* Min: Valanga° 

3 B, adds namalancham pi adasi. Kaliyuge catusltadhike 
vassasate sahasse ca sampatte Munindabhivamsadhamma- 
senapatimahadhammarajadhirajaguru ti namalancham datva 
Mahajeyya° &c. 

4 B. ekako thito, 

^ B. mallikamakula^ 

Digitized by 


-^ 144 »^ 

laka tikotikS; tato dve dve catumtilaks catukotika ti 
uparimaya dantapSliya pi es' eva nayo ti ca. 

Tassa kira uttarottha-appakatEyil' tiriyaip phaletva 
apanitaddhaiii' yiya khayati; cattaro dante dve ca datha 
na chadeti, tena naqi otthaddho^ ti yoharantl ti ca. 

Tattha tassa ti Licchayino nama rEjakumarassa. Utta- 
rottta-appakataya ti upari-otthassa appakataya. Apanitad- 
dhaipL viya ti upari-otthassa upaddhabhagain apanltain viya 
khayati ti attho. Na chadetl ti upari-otthassa upaddha- 
bhage pana na paticchEdeti. Tena ti yena cattaro dante 
dve ca datha na chadeti tena* naip Licchavirajakumaraip 
otthaddho ti voharanti tL Evam antogadhavadehi therehi 
gandhaip aharitva dassite sabbe ti tasmiip vade patittha- 
hiqisu ti 

Ekasmin ca kale raja mantiniips amaccam pucchi: 
Fubbarajuhi viharassa cetiyassa va dinnani khettavatthu- 
adini pacchimarajunaiji kale yathadinnam^ tani patittha- 
hanti7 ya ma va ti. 

Atha mantini-amacco evaip kathesi: Saipghikaya bhu- 
miya puggalikani bijani ropayanti, bhagaip datva paribhun- 
jitabbam ti dasakottbase katva eko kottbaso bhumisami^ 
kanam databbo ti ca. 

VinayapaU - atthakathasu vuttatta pubbe ekena raniia 
dinnani khettavatthu-adlni paccha ekassa ranno kale 
yathadinnam tbitani. Ettha hi samghikaya bhtimiya ti 
vuttatta labhasimayam viya balim yeva* adatva saha bhti- 
miya dinnatta^ pave^ivasena samghika bhumi atthi ti 
vinnayati. Ettha ca patiggahakesu matesu tad aiino 

' A. appakathaya. * A. apanitaddhaip. 

3 B. otthado. 

* A. upari-otthassa upaddhabhagena na paticchadeti. Tena 
ti yena ti yena cattaro dante dve ca dittha na chadeti tena 
nam Licchavi &c. Min: upari-otthassa uppaddhabhagena 
na paticchadeti. Tena ti yena cattaro dante dve datha na 
chadeti tena nam Licchavi &c. 

5 S. Mantitiiii D. Mantini. ^ A. ^dinnanaip D. dvinnam. 

7 B. tani hatitthahan ti. 

^ A. bali yeva B. bahi D. phali. 9 B. dinnattha. 

Digitized by 


-^ 145 K~ 

catuddisasaipgho anagatasaipgho ca issaro tassa santako 
tena vicaretabbo ti. Cetiye padlpanatthaya^ patisankhara^iat- 
thaya va dinno aramo jaggitabbo vetanam* datva pi 
jaggapetabbo ti^. Cetiye chattaip va vedikam^va jii;niam5 
va patisamkharontena^ sudhakammadini va karontena 
cetiyassa upanikkhepato karetabban ti ca attbakathayaip 
vuttatta pubbarajtihi cetiyassa dinnani khettavatthu-adini 
pacchimarajunaiji kale pi cetiyasantakabhaven' eva7 thitam 
ti veditabbani. 

Athaparam pi pucchi: Tada* kassa ranno kale adiip 
katva khettavatthu-adini viharassa cetiyassa va dinnani ti. 
Atha mantini-amacco evam aha: Purimakappesu purima- 
naip^ rajunaiji kale pi viharassa cetiyassa va dinnani ti 
veditabbani; ten' eva Sujatassa nama bhagavato amhakaip 
bodhisatto cakkavattiraja saddhiiyi sattahi ratanehi dvisa- 
hasse khuddakadipe cattaro mahadipe ca adasi. Battha- 
vasino ca aramagopakakiccaip karapesi ti gandhesu agataip, 
tasma cirakalato yeva patthaya pubbarajtihi khettavatthu- 
adini dinnam ti veditabbani. 

Rajavaipsesu pi bhagavato parinibbanato vassasatanaip 
upari Sirikhettanagare ekaya apupikaya dinnapancakarlsa- 
mattam khettaiji ekassa therassa dinnaiji tarn Dvattaponko*® 
nama raja vilumpitva ga^hi. 

Atha paharagha^ta bheriyo paharita" pi saddam na 
akaipsu, ranno kuntacakkaiji " pi yatha pubbe tatha pesi- 
tatthanaip na gacchi. 

Atha tai|i kara^aip natva apupikaya yathadinnam eva 
therassa niyyadesi. 

' Min: padlpatthaya. * vetthanaip. 

3 S. D. omit from cetiye to jaggapetaro ti. 

♦ A. veditam. 5 B. chinnam A. S. ci^xiam D. dvinnaip. 

^ A. patisankarontena. ^ A. cetiyasattaka® 

® B. I), kada. 9 A. purimakammesu purimani. 
»° B. Dotthaporiko. 

" A. maharaga^datheriyo paharita pi B. °ghanthabheriyo 
*» A. kuttacakkam. 

SMana-Vamia. 10 

Digitized by 


-^ 146 *«- 

Kaliyuge pana navanavutadhike vassasate sahasse ca 
sampatte tassa kanittto Siripavaradityalokadhipativijaya- 
mahadhammarajadhiraja rajjaiji karesi. So pana raja 
Batanapurato saipkamitva Amarapuraiii dutiyam mapesi 
Tassa ranno rajjaip pattasaijivacchare yeva jettbamasassa 
juphapakkhapancamiyaiji Eatanapuranagare Maravijaya- 
ratanasudhammaya nama pitakasalaya Suriyavaipsassa 
nama therassa parisamajjhe rajalekhanam vacapetva sam- 
gharajjain niyyadesi. 

dhammarajadhirajaguru ti namalancham pi adasi. 

So pana thero kaliyuge pancavlsadhike vassasate sa- 
hasse ca sampatte migasiramasassa juphapakkhasattamiyam 
sukkavare Valukavapigame patisandhiya vijato ti sadda- 
vayaDa^ sampatte saipgliarajjam patto santindriyo khanti- 
dhammo sikkhakamo pariyattivisarado ti Pitakalamkara- 
mahadhammarajagurutherassa sisso. So pana kaliyuge 
paniiarasadhike dvivassasate sahasse ca sampatte tassa 
ranno kale yeva maccuvasaiji patto. 

Atha raja anekasahassehi pasadehi abhutapubbehi 
acchariyakammehi sarlrajhapanakiccaiji akasi. Atha 
kaliyuge solasadhike vassasate sahasse ca sampatte tassa 
mahatherassa sissain Neyyadhammam nama theraiji puna 
saijigharajatthane tbapesi. Pathamaiii Neyyadhammalam- 
karadhammasenapatimahadhammarajadhirajaguru ti nama- 
lanchaip adasi. Tato paccha dutiyam Neyyadhammabhi- 
dhirajaguru ti namalancham adasi. 

So pana thero kaliyuge ekasatthadhike vassasate sahasse 
ca Devasuragame patisandhiya ^ vijato hutva asltadhike 
vassasate sahasse ca pathamani asalhimasassa ju^hapakkha- 
cuddasamiyaiyi upasampadabhumim patto tassa ranno kale 
kaliyuge navanavutadhike vassasate sahasse ca sampatte 
Sihaladipato Pannatisso nama thero saddhiiji Sunandena 

Min: sattativayani. 
A. patisandhissa. 

Digitized by 


-^ 147 ♦«- 

nama bhikkhuna Indasarena nSlma samanerena ekena 
upasakena ekena darakena ca Amarapurain nama nagaraiii 

Atha saiiigharaja^ tesaip paccajEnuggahena dhammE- 
nuggahena ca anuggahesi. 

Tesu aparabhage kaliyuge dvivassadhike dvisate vassa- 
sahasse ca sampatte Pannatissathero jararogena abhi- 
bhutatta sankharadhammanani sabhaYaip anativattatta 
kalam akasi. Tassa puna sikkhaiii ganhissaml ti pariyi- 
takko matthakam apatto hutva vinassayi. 

Tenaha bhagava: 

Cintitam pi vinassati acintitam pi vinassati* 
Na hi cintamaya^ bhogS. itthiya purisassa va ti. 

Imasmim pana loke pandito punnaiii kattukSlmo abhit- 
thare va* kareyya. Ko nama janna ajja vas suve va 
parasuve va maranain bhavissati ti. 

Tenaha bhagava: 

Abhittharetha kalya^e^ papacittam nivaraye 

Dandhaip hi 7 karato punnaip papasmiip ramati mano ti. 

Atha maharaja sanrajhapanakiccai^i bahuhi sadhukllana- 
sabhagehi® akasi. Tato paccha Simandassa^ nama bhik- 
khussa puna sikkham adasi, sama^eraip pana upasampada- 
bhtimiyam patitthapesi darakan ca samanerabhumiyan ti. 

Tena'° pana maharaja kaliyuge tivassadhike dvisate 
sahasse ca sampatte maghamase bahuhi paccayehi upa- 
tthambhetva tani tani sabbani kammani tiretva Kusima- 
nagarajetthassa ekassa amaccassa bharaiji katva tass' eva 
sabbani kiccani niyyadetva" Slhaladlpaip pahini ti. 

* A. Atisaipgharaja. * A. B. D. bhavissati. 
3 B. **maha. * A. abhittare va (sic), s Min: ajj' eva. 
^ A. kalya^aip. 7 Min: Dandan ca (comp. Dhammap. 116.) 
^ A. sabhahehi B. sabhavehi. 9 Min: sunandanassa. 
»° Min: te. " B. omits from tani to niyyadetva. 

Digitized by 


->4 148 K- 

Samgharajamahathero pana sasanassa ciratthitattaya ^ 
sotErEnam sukhapatibodhanatthEya nanagandhehi patham 
visodhetva Saddhammapajjotikaya nEma Mahaniddesattba- 
kathaya atthayojanaip Marammabhasaya akEsL Bahunam 
sissEnaip pariyattiyacanavasena jinasasanassa anuggahaiii 
akasl ti. 

AparabhEge kaliyuge atthavassSdhike dvisate sahasse 
ca sampatte migasiramS,sassa ju^hapakkha - atthamiyam 
tassa putto Siripavaradityavijayanantayasamahadhammara- 
jadhiraja^ nama rajjaiji karesi. Tada Suriyavaijisabliisiri- 
rumahatherass' eva sissaip Fannajotabhidhajamahadhamma- 
rajadhirajagurutheraip saipgharajattbane tbapesi. 

So pi sllava pariyattikovido sikkhakamo lajjl pesalo 
Anguttaranikayapaliya- tadattbakathayan ca atthayojanam 
Marammabhasaya akasi. 

Tassa ranno kale Neyyadhammabhivaijisasiripavaralam- 
ddhammavilasiniya nama Patisambhidamaggattbakathaya 
atthayojanam Marammabhasaya akasi. 

ruthero Saiyiyuttanikayapaliya tadatthakathaya ca atthayo- 
janaip Marammabhasaya akasi. 

jaguruthero Dighanikayapaliya tadatthakathaya ca attha- 
yojanaip Marammabhasaya akasi. 

timahadhammarajadhirajagurutherassa sisso upasampada- 
yasena3 pancavassiko Fannasam! namahaip Saddatthabhe- 
dacintanamakassa gandhassa ganthipadatthava^^anam 
Marammabhasaya akasiqi. Dasavassikakale pana Abhi- 
dhanappadlpikasaipya^nanaya atthayojanaip Marammabha- 
saya akasim. Tassa ca pathain bahuhi gandhehi saijisanditya* 
yisodhesin tis. 

^ A. cirathitattaya. 

* D. **yijayananda° 3 Min: ^yassena. 

4 A. saipsandhitva. 5 Min: yisodhesi ti. 

Digitized by 


.^4 149 f<- 

Aparabhage Sakkaraje cuddasadhike dvisate sahasse ca 
sampatte ayam amhakam dhammiko rajSl anekasatajatlsu 
upacitapunnanubhavena jinasasanassa pagga^hanatthaya 
samadevalokapalehi' uyyojiyamano viya rajjasampattim 
patilabhi; dasabalasSlsanapagga^hitukamassa^ dhammara- 
jassa manoratho matthakam patto ahosi; inariyadaqi3 
bhinditva dinnakathamaggaqi^ yiya udakaqi laddhokasa- 
taya saddhamahogho avattharitya^ tittbati. CattSlri ca 
vassEni atikkamitva vesakhamase pancakakudhabhanda- 
dlhi^ anekehi rajabhoggabhai:i(Jehi parivaretva Udumbara- 
bhaddapittbe saddhim mahesiya abbisekaip patto. 

Tenavocumha Nagarajuppattikathayai}i7: 

Mahapunno va^ rajayain kotthasagghe^ va agate 
Sakkaraje hi sampattiiji patva dane yato va ti. 

Tada cattari vassani atikkamitva visadhike*® saddhini 
mahesiya sekapatto hutva mahatale" 

Jinacakkan ca jotesi^' MahSlsokadayo yatha 
Alajjino ca niggayha paggahetvana *3 lajjino 
Ratthe ca danasllesu bhavanayabhiyunjaye 
Nimirajadayo yatha ti. 

Tada yasma alajjino niggahitabbapuggale avicinarake 
nikkhipanto '4 ylya niggahakammaip akasi. Tasma te 
aladdhokasa nillyanti^s yatha aru^uggamanakale kosiya ti. 
Tenavocumha Nagarajuppattikathayaiji: 

Tada pana jinacakkain nabhe cando va pakatam 
Alajjino nillyanti amnugge va kosiya tL 

Yasma ca lajjino paggahitabbapuggale bhavagge ukkhi- 
panto viya paggahakammam karoti, tasma te laddhokasa 
utthitaslsa nirasanka*^ hutva titthanti. 

* B. sahadeva® ^ B. ^^sasanassa pagg** ^ A. pariyadam. 

* Min: katha° D. *^kata** 5 Min: avattayitva. 

^ A. °gandadlhi. 7 B. Eajanagaruppatti** * A ca. 

9 A. katthatagghe va B. katthathaghe va D. kathataghe 
Min: amends to katthanagge. 
^° A visadhike. " A. mahitale. 
" A. sobhesi D. jodhesi S. jovesi. '3 A. B. paggahitvana. 
^4 S, nikkhamanto. 's B. nilayanti. '^ A. nirasankha. 

Digitized by 


-^ 150 ♦<- 

Yatha candimasuriya lokEnaiii patiladdhakale adikam- 
mika' ti. 


Tada pi ca jinacakkaip khe bhSLnumE' va pO,katam 
Lajjino pi utthahanti obhEladdh63 va kappika ti. 

Tepitakam pi navangaip buddhayacanani ciratthiti- 
kaiji kattukamo pariyattivisaradehi mahatherehi visodha- 
petva lekhabhatikanam^ bhatiip datva ka^thajamuddhaja 
dividhanaips sithiladhanitadividhanan ca punappunaiu 
vicaretva antamaso paricchedalekhamattam pi aviradhetva 
antepuraiji pavisetva 8uvai:ii:iamayesu lohamayesu ca pottha- 
kesu likhapesi^ Naxiathamasampanne ca bhikkhu vicinetva 
yathabalaip Vinayapatikam yisuiji visuiji dhareti vacugga- 
tam karapeti. Aggamahesiip adiiji katva sakala-orodhadayo^ 
bahu rajasevaka amaccadayo nagarike ca yathabalam 
Suttantapitakaiii Abhidhammapitakan ca yisuqi yisuni 
ekekasuttamatikapadabhajane ^ cittavaradivasena vibha- 
jetva dhareti vacuggataip karapeti 9. Sayan ca anattalak- 
kha^adikaifi anekavidham suttaip deyasikaip sajjhayaiii 
karoti. Jinasasanassa cirattbitatthaya sakalavijite ca 
aranne vaslnaip bhikkhunaiii assamassa samantato panca 
dhanusatappama^e'^ tbane thaladakacaranaqi " sabbesam 
sattanaip abhayaiji adasi. Pariyattivisaradanan ca theranu- 
theranaip matapitadayo natake sabbarajakiccato balikam- 
mato ca mocapetva yatbasukhaiii vasapeti". Ekahen'eva 
pi sahassamatte kulaputte pabbajjupasampadabbumlsu 
patitthapetva sasanam pagga^hi. Annani pi bahuni punna- 
kammani karoti katva ca vivattam*^ eva pattheti^ no 

' A. adikappika. ^ A. khe banuma va pakatam. 
3 obhaladdhe all M8S. * B. lekhakanaip. 

5 A. ka^thejuniuddharanai)! yidhanaip S. ka^t^ajamud- 
dhajaranam vidhanam B. D. ^uddhaja ti vidhanaip. 

6 A. B. S. <^L 7 S. °rodhavadayo. 

* A. °padahajarane B. °bhajanl. 9 B. karapesi. 
'^ A. satapamaxie B. satakappama^e. 
" Min: taladaka° " A. Min: vassapeti. 
"3 S. vivaddham. h A. patteti. 

Digitized by 


->« 151 K- 

vattain ^s. Anne ca vorodhadayo : Tumhe yani kanici punna- 
kammEni vivattam eva patthetha ma vattan ti abhinhaiji 
ovadati. Aniccalakkha^adisaipyuttaya dhammakathaya nic- 
cam ovadati. Sayam pi samathavipassanasu niccaraddham 
akasi. Rajunam pana ratthasamikanam dhammatEya kicca- 
bahullataya^ kadaci kadaci okasaip na labhati kammattha- 
naiji anuyunjituip. Evam pi samano sarlramalaparijaggana- 
kale pi kammatthanam anuyunjati3 yeva. Na moghavasena^ 
ks^lani khepeti. Loke hi mangalasammatEnis pi manussaslsa- 
kapalatthi-adlni susanato anetva dantakatthadini va taiji 
sadisani^ karapetva attano samipe^ thapetva atttikadi- 
bhavanamayapunnaiji® vicinati. 

Tada pana amhakaip acariyavaraiii pariyattivisaradaip 
tikkhajavagambhI^adina^opetaI?l vicitradhammadesana- 
kathain sakala-Marammikabhikkhunani onamitatthanabhu- 
tam vuddhapacayim^ rupasobhaggapattam '** yuttavadikaiji 
Neyyadhammabhimunivarananakitti - Sirldhajadhammase- 
napatimahadhammarajadhirajaguru ti tatiyaiii laddhalan- 
chan " taip bhikkhusaxnghanaip sakalarattbavaslnam pa- 
mokkhabhave patittbapesi Asokamaharaja viya Maha- 

Tenavocumha Nagarajuppattikathayain ": 

Tada ca bhikkhusamghanaiji theraipL pamokkhabhavake 
Neyyadiladdhalanchan '3 tani patittbapesi sadhukan ti. 

Tada ca amhakani dhammikamabaraja sakkaraje ekuna- 
vlsatadhike sahasse dvisate ca sampatte Mantalakbyata- 
calassa samipe subbumilakkhaxiopetam ekanipatatitthain 

^ S, vaddhain. » Min: *>bahullata. 

3 A. B. kammattbane manuyunjituip. 

4 B. amogbavasena. 5 B. amangala® 
^ B. katisadisani. 7 A. samlpaiii. 

* B. tbapikadibbavanamaya. 9 Min: vuddhapacayim. 

^" A. Min: rupabbagga® " B. lancaiii.^ 

" B. Nagaruppattikathayain. ^3 B. Neyyadhi° 

Digitized by 


-^ 162 Hh 

iva bahujananajanaYibhafLgSlnaiii ' sabbanagarElaipkarehi 
parikkhittaQi manussanaiii cakkhulolatta janakaiii' nanara- 
tanehi sampu^^aqi cSlnayerajjay&nijEnaiii putabhedanattba- 
nabhutaip ^ RatanapuQnanSLinakaiii maharaj attbanikam 4 
mEpesi MandhEtu yiya Bsjagahaiii Sudassano yiya ca 
Kus&yatlnagaran tL 

TenavocumhE NEgarajuppattikathSlyaqi: 

Tada kotthsisagghe sampatte^ Mantalakhyacalassa ca 
EravSltl ti namaya mapesi samipe nagaraip. 

Subhumilakkhanopetai|i Katanapiqi^anamakam 
Rajagahai|i va MandhEtu^ atiramma9iyam7 subhan ti. 

Seyyatha pi nama loke alokatthikanaiji sattanam plti- 
somanassaiji uppadento upakaronto Udayapabbatato sa- 
hassaraijisl divakaro uttbahati, evam evaiii Marammaratthi- 
kanam lajjipesalanain sikkhakamanam bhikkhunaip giblnan 
ca pitisomanassaiii uppadento upakaronto ayaip dbammiko 
raja imasmii|i Marammarattbe uppajjati. 

Iman ca dhammikarajanaiji nissSya Marammarattbe 
sammasambuddhassa sasanaiji ativiya joteti^ vuddlim^ 
virulhim vepullam apajjati. 

Sasanan ca nam' etain rajSnaip nissEya tittbati ti. Ayain 
dbammikaraja yeva na sasanass' upakaro dbammacari 
dbammamani api ca kho dbammikarajanaqi nissita pi 
sabbarattbavasika sasanass' upakara yeva dhammacarino 
dbammamanino rajanugata butva. 

Ten ev' aha Mababodhijatakadlsu: 

Gavan ce taramananam ujuiji gacchati pungavo 
Sabba gavl^*» njum yanti nette ujum gate sati". 

' S. **vibhaganam. ^ ^ janikam. 
3 MSS. bhuta. 4 A. rajattbanika. 
5 A. kattbatajjbyo sampatte B. °kocye sampatte S. kat- 
tbanajjbo Min: ^tacye. 

^ A. mandati. ' Min: *^amaniyam. * A. sobheti. 

9 A. B. vuddhiiii. ^° D. B. A. sabba ta. 
" Comp. Anguttara lY. 70. 

Digitized by 


-^ 153 h^ 

Evam eva manussesu yo hoti setthasammato 
So ce pi dhammam carati pageva itara paja 
Sabbarattham sukham set! rgja ce hoti dhammiko ti. 

Visesato pana dutiyaiji Amarapuraip mapentassa maha- 
dhammaranno aggamahesiya ajjavamaddayasohaccadigu^a- 
yuttaya' dhlta amhakaiii ranno aggamahesl sammacarinl 
patibbata sabbanannam aggabhayam pattS. pi' samana 
kamagunasankhSltena suramadena appamajjitya3 punna- 
kammesu* appamadayaseua niccaraddhayiriya hoti. Niccaiji 
pariyattiya uggaha^aiji akasi. VedapSragu ca ahosi. 
Sammasambuddhasasane atiyiya pasanna anna pi orodha- 
dayo mahadhammaranno oyade thatya dhammai|i cariiiisu 
sasane^ pasldiipsu yeya. Uparaja pi mahadhammarajassa 
ekamatapltiko mahadhammarajicchaya ayirodhetya yeya 
sakalaratthayaslnaip gihinaip bhikkhunan ca atthahitam 
ayahati. Seyyatha pi cakkayatti ranno santike jetthaputto 
thamajayasampanno atisuro utthanayiriyo. Anne pi amacca 
anekasahassapama^a mahadhammaranna laddhesu laddhesu 
thEnantaresu thitS, mahadhammaranno taip taip kiccaip 
ayahanti punnakammesu abhiramanti. SakalaratthaySlsino 
ca manussE danasllabhayanasu yeya cittaiii t^apenti. 
Bhikkhu ca saijigharajapamukhadayo thera nayamajjhima 
gandhadhurayipassana dhuresu abhiyunjanti. 

Eyaip ekassa sadhujanassa gunain mahantena ussahena 
kathento pi dukkaram taya nittham papetuiii bhagayato 
pana tilokaggassa anekasahassaparamitanubhayena pa- 
vattaiji gu^ani ko nama puggalo sakkhissati^ nitthaip pa- 
petya kathetun ti eyaip mahadhammarajassa ca aggama- 
hesiya c'eva uparajadlnan ca gune yisatthena yittharato7 
kathlyamane imassa Sasanayaipsapadlpikaya anekasata- 
bha^ayaramattam pi patya pariyanto na pannayeyya^ yasma 

^ B. °sohajjadi A. B. **guna° ^ S. A. patva, pi. 
3 Min: ayimajjitya. * A. °kamesu. 
5 Min: sasanam. ^ sakkhissasi MS 8. 
7 B. yisesattena Min: yisatthanayittharato. 
* A. panneyya. 

Digitized by 


-^ 154 f«-- 

atipapanca bhaveyya tasma sankhepen' evayam kathita 
sadhujananai?! mahapunnamayaya pitiya anumodanatthaya 
idaiyi hi sui:iantehi sadhujjanehi anumoditabbaiyi. Asu- 
kasmiiji kira kale asiikasmiiji rattbe asuko nama raja 
sasanaiji pagga^hitva vuddhiip verulhiin vepullam apajji 
seyyatha pi nama rukkho bhumodakanam nissaya vuddhiiji 
verulhim vepullam apajjati. 

Imassa ranno kale Neyyadhammabhivarana^akittisin- 
dhajadhammasenapatimahadhammarajadliirajaguru nama 
saipgharaja mahathero ranna abhiyacito Surajamaggadl- 
panim nama gandham akasi. Majjhimanikayattbakathaya 
atthaip sissanaip vacetva yatha vacitaniyamena atthayoja- 
nanayam potthake aropapesi. 

jaguru nama mahathero Jatakapaliya atthayojananayam 
Marammabhasaya akasi. 

Samgharajassa sisso Pannasamisirlkavidhajamahadham- 
marajadhirajaguru ti ranna laddhanamalancho so yev- 
aham dhammaranna aggamahesiya ca abhiyacito Silakatham 
nama gandhaip Upayakathai^ nama gandhan ca akasim. 

Eanno acariyabhutena Disapamokkhena nama upasakena 
abhiyacito^ so yevaham Akkharavisodhanim nama gand- 
ham Apattivinicchayaiii nama gandhan ca tatha samgha- 
ranna codito so yevaham Nagarajuppattikatham Voha- 
ratthabhedan ca Vivadavinicchayan ca akasim. 

Tatha Pancajambugamabhojakena lekhakamaccena dvihi 
ca arocanalekhakamaccehi abhiyacito so yevaham Raja- 
sevakadlpanim nama gandhaiji akasim. Tatha Dighana- 
vanagarabhojakena maha-amaccena abhiyacito so yev 
aham Nirayakathadipakam nama gandham akasim. 

Tatha Silaleddhukanamakena* upasakena abhiyacito so 
yevaham Uposathavinicchayaiyi nama gandham akasiin. 
Tatha bahuhi sotujanehi yacito so yevaham Saddanltiya 
samvai;inanam palibhasaya akasin ti. 

Ekasmin ca samaye kaliyuge visadhike dvisate sahasse 
ca sampatte ranno etad ahosi: Idani buddhassa bhagavato 

^ A. atlyacito. * Min: °Sllaledduka*» 

Digitized by VjOOQIC 

-^ 155 K« 

sSlsane kosan ci bhikkhunam samaiierEnan ca kuladusanadi- 
asaruppakammehi uppadita cattaro paccaya bahu dissanti. 
Keci pi alajjl puggala jatarupadinissaggiyavatthum pi 
sadlyanti. Keci pi vina paccayain vikale tambulam' khadanti 
sannidhin ca katva dhumani ca pivanti agilana hutva 
sa-upahana gSlmaip pavisanti chattaip dharenti anne pi 
avinayanulomacare caranti. Idani bhikkhunani samaneranan 
ca buddhassa sammukhe' buddhaip sakkhini katva ime 
anacare na carissama ti patinnain karapetyE bhagavato 
sikkhapadani rakkhapetuni vattati. Evan ca sati bhikkhu 
samanera ca mayani buddhassa sammukhe evam patinnaiii 
karoma3. Patinnain ca katva vikaram* apajjantanain am- 
hakaips imasmiiji yeva attabhave imasmiin yeva paccakkhe^ 
kinci bhayaiji uppajjeyya ti paccakkhabhayaiji apekkhitva 
te , sikkhapadaiii rakkhissanti ti. Evam pana cintetva 
bhikkhunaiii samaiieranan ca evain patinnam karapetum 
yujjati va ma va ti mayam na janama idani saingharaja- 
dayo mahathere sannipatapetva pucchissama ti puna cintesi. 

Atha sabbe pi mahathere saiyigharajassa vihare sanni- 
patapetva imaip karaQam pucchatha ti amacce a^apesi. 
Atha amacca mahathere sannipatapetva pucchiipsu: Idani 
bhante sasane bhikkhunaiii samaQeranan ca avinayanulo- 
macarani? disva buddhassa sammukhe buddhani sakkhiipL 
katva raja yatha ime anacarena carissama ti patinnaip 
karapetva bhagavato sikkhapadani rakkhapetum icchati 
tatha karapetuiji yujjati va ma va ti? 

Atha saipgharajapamukhadayo mahathera evam ahaiiisu: 
Yasma^ sasanassa parisuddhabhavam icchanto evam karoti 
tasma tatha karapetuqi yujjati ti. 

radayo pana katipayathera evam ahaipsu: Idani bhikkhu 

' A. B. ta^dulam. * S. pamukhe. 

3 Min: A. karomi ^ A. cikaraip D. viharaip. 

5 D. B. apajjanta maya. 

^ S. A. imasmiiii yeva attabhave pakaccakkhe. 

7 Min: **anulomani 'carani A. ''anulomanin carani. 

* S. omits. 

Digitized by 


-^ 156 *«- 

nEma saddhabalEdlnaip appataya' bhagavato a^asankhatam 
sacittakScittakapattiip apajjitva bhagavata' yeva anunna- 
tehi desanavuttbSliiakaiDmelii patikarityS. sllaip parisud- 
dhaip katva lajjipesalabhEvaip karonti. Na apattiip 
anSLpajjitySL, tasma bhagayata3 patikkhittaip kammam san- 
cicca na yltikkamissSma^ ti buddhassa sammukhe patinnS- 
kara^aip atibhariyaip hoti. 

Sace pi pubbe patinnaip katya paccha yisaipyadeyya 
eyaip sati suddhacittassa dukkatam 
patissayakkha^e eya pacitti itarassa cS, ti yacanato tarn 
taip apattiip patissayayisaxpyadanEdukkatapattiya sah' 
eya Slpajjeyya. Atha patinnSkara^ato yeya Epattibahulata 
bhayeyya. YathSL pana rogaip yupasamituiii asappayam^ 
bhesajjam patiseyati ath' assa rogo ayupasamitya ati- 
kammeyya. Eyam eyaip apattiip anS.pajjitukamo buddhassa 
sammukhe patinnaip karoti ath'assa apattibahula yeya 
bhayeyya ti kincabhiyyo abhayadassayino bhikkhu aneka- 
satabuddhassa sammukhe anekasatay9.rani pi patinnam 
katya sikkhapadam yitikkamituiji yisahissanti^ yeya ti. 

Atha saipgharaja mahathero attano sissam PannasSLmi- 
sirikayidhajamah&dhammarSjadhirajagurum nama mam 
uyyojesi tassa therassa yacane patiyacanam datum. 
Athaham eyaip yadEmi: 

Dve puggala abhabba sancicca apattiqi apajjituiji bhik- 
khu ca bhikkhuniyo ca ariya puggala dye puggala abhabba 
sancicca apattiip apajjituip bhikkhu ca bhikkhuniyo ca 
puthujjana ti Parivarapaliyaip yuttatta ariyapuggalanam^ 
yiya puthujjananaip yissatthena patinnam katuip na yattati 
ti manasikaritya puthujjanabhikkhunam patinnakararLam 
atibhariyan ti yadeyya ce. Sabbehi pi ariyaputhujjanehi 
bhikkhuhi upasampadamalake adito ya cattari akaraniyani 
acikkhitabbani ti yuttesu catusu akaranlyesu antamaso 
ti^asalakai^L upadaya yo bhikkhu padam ya padaraham 

^ B. Min: thokataya. ^ B. bhagavato. 
3 A. bhagavato. ^ A. vitakkamissama. 
5 B. asappayi. ^ B. visayyissanti. ^ B. puggalani. 

Digitized by 


-^ 157 r$- 

atirekapadaiA va adinnam theyyasankhatam adiyati^ asa- 
mano hoti asakyaputtiyo ti^ Antamaso kunta]dpillikam3 
upadaya yo bhikkhu sancicca manussaviggaham jivita 
voropeti antamaso gabbhapatanam* upadaya assamano 
hoti asakyaputtiyo ti. Antamaso sunnagare abhiramaml 
ti yo bhikkhu papiccho icchapakato asantam abhtitaiii 
uttarimanussadhammaip uUapati assamano hoti asakya- 
puttiyo ti ca. 

Upajjhacariyehis ovadiyamanehi abhinavopasampannehi 
ama bhante ti patinna kata yeva^ samanerehi pi pabbajjak- 
khane yeva upajjhayassa santike panatipataveramani sikkha- 
padam samadiyami ti adina pathamam patinna kata yeva^ 
tatha bhikkhuhi tarn tarn apattim apajjitva desanaya 
patikaranakale sadhu sutthu bhante samvarissami ti abhin- 
haip patinna kata yeva samanerehi pi upajjhacariyassa 
santike sikkhagahanakale pi pariatipatayeramanisikkhapa- 
dam samadiyami ti adina abhinhaiji patinna kata yeva 
tahi pana patinnahi abhayitva ito yeva bhayama ti vutta- 
vacanai?! acchariyaiii viya hutva khayati. Imaya hi patin- 
naya tasam patinnanam visesata na dissati ti. Ayaiii pan' 
ettha sannitthanattho^ patissavadukkatapatti nama Sa- 
vatthiyam Pasenadi-Kosalaraniia^ imasmiiyi vihare vassam 
upagacchahr® ti ayacite sadhu ti patijanitva labhabahula- 
tam paticca antaramagge aniiasmim vihare vassam upa- 
gantva patissavavisai?! vadanapaccaya Upanandam" nama 
bhikkhum arabbha pannatta Samantapasadikayan ca nama 
Yinayatthakathaya vassupanayikakhandhakavan^anayam pa- 
tissave ca apatti dukka^assa ti ettha na kevalaip imam 
temasaiji idha vassaip vasatha" ti vuttassa etass' eva 
apatti imam temasam ga^hatha ubho pi mayam idha 
vassam vasissama'3 ekato uddissapessama ti evam adina 

* Min: adiyati.. * S. hoti. 3 B. kuntha° 

^ A. gabbhavatanaip. s A. B. D. acariyena. 
^ A. katham eva. ^ A. katha yeva. 

* A. sannitthanatto. ^ A. B. *»ranno. 

^° A. B. ^'gacchaml ti. " A. Upanandham. 
*^ B. vassatha. ^3 A. vassiip vasissami. 

Digitized by 


-^ 158 K- 

pi tassa tassa patissave dukkatam tan ca kho pathamaqi 
suddhacittassa visaipyadanapaccayE pathamaiii pi suddha- 
cittassa pana patissave pEcittiyan ti yuttaip. 

Iccevaip bhikkhunaip annamannam dayakehi ca saddhiqi 
patij9.nityE visaipyEdanapaccayS, annesaip attahitabhede ' 
yeya dukkatapatti yutta. Na attano icchayasena sayam 
eya ahaip bhunjissami sayissami ti eyai|i adina yatya^ 
yatha yuttanurupaip akatya yisaipyadenti. Sace pana 
bhikkhu sama^eranaip pathamam eya ama bhante ti adina 
patinnaip katya pacchE kenacid eya kara^lyena taip tarn 
apattiip apajjanto sahapatissayayisaipyadena^ dukkat- 
apattiya apajjeyya eyaip sati tattha tattha sikkhapadesu 
dve dye apattiyo pannapeyya na ca eyam pi pannatta 
ten' eya patissayadukkatapatti nama paresaiii santike pa- 
sam matiip gahetya patijanitya yisaipvadanatthane yeya 
paniiatta ti dattbabba. 

Idani raja sasanassa suddhii|i icchanto imina upayena 
bbikkbusamaQeranaip sllaip saipvarapento paccakkhasam- 
parayikabhayaip anupekkhitya saipyaraiji apajjeyyun* ti 
cintetya buddhassa sammukhe patinnaip karapitatta na 
koci doso dissati. Bhikkhusamarieranani pi bhiyyosomattaya 
sllam saijiyasitya sllaparisuddhi bhayeyya ti 

Atha rSja sabbesaip bhikkhusama^eranam^ buddhassa 
sammukhe patinnaip karapetya sllai^i rakkhapesi ti 

Icceyaip imassa ranno kale pubbe alajjino pi samana 
bhayam anupekkhitya yebhuyyena lajjino ya bhayanti ti. 

Buddhassa bhagayato parinibbanato tisatadhikanaipi 
yassasahassanam upari nayutime saipyacchare bahi nadl- 
tire gamasimato patthaya yaya anto^ udakukkhepa taya 
kammain karontanaip bhikkhunaip sukhena gamanatthaya 
G-ahatthagamasimaya udakukkhepaslmam sambandhitya 
setuiA akaipsu. 

Atha tattha Na^alaipkarasumanamahadhammarajaguru- 
ganacariyanamako thero upasampadadiyinayakammani 
katipayayassesu akasi 

* A. B. D. atthahita° ^ A. yutta. 3 S. B. A. yadana. 

* A. apajjeyyan. s jji JjdSS. sama^ere. ^ A. ante. 

Digitized by 


-^« 159 »«- 

Dhiranandathero pana tattha saijikaradoso hoti ti kam- 
maipL katuiii na icchati. Tato patthaya ye ye Nanalamkara- 
sumanamahadhammarajaguruganacariyassa matim ruccanti 
te te tassa pakkhika bhavanti. Ye ye pana Dhlrananda- 
therassa matim ruccanti te te tassa pakkhika bhavanti. 
Evam Lankadipe Amarapuranikayika bhikkhti dvedha 
bhinditva titthanti. 

Atha Dhlranandapakkhe bhikkhu tappakkhikassa* Si- 
lakkhandhatherassa sisse Dhammakkhandha-Vanaratana- 
bhikkhu amhakani Jambudipe Ratanapuwanagarai?i pese- 
sum samgharajamahatherassa santike ovadassa patigga- 
hanatthaya. Te ca kaliyuge attharasadhike dvivassasate 
sahasse ca sampatte kattikamasassa junhapakkha-attba- 
miyamSlhaladlpato nikkhamitva agacchanta ektinavisadhike 
dvivassasate sahasse ca sampatte Fhaggunamasassa junha- 
pakkhasattamiyam B.atanapunnanagaram sampatta. 

Atha dhammaraja^ samgharajassa arame catubhumikam 
viharam karapetva tattha 3 te vasapesi catuhi paccayehi 
ca sangaham akasi. Sanigharaja ca tesaip dvinnam 
pakkhikanaiji vacanam sutva bahuhi gandhehi saipsanditva 
vivadam vinicchindi. Idise* thane samkaradosassa atthi- 
bhavam pakasetva sandesapannam pi tesam adasi. 

Mahadhammaraja ca tesaip puna sikkham sanigharajassa 
santike ganhapetva pitakattayapotthakadini anekani da- 
tabbavatthuni datva tasmim yeva saijivacchare pathamam 
asalhimasassa kalapakkhadasamiyam navaya te pesesi. 

Tato paccha ca Nanalamkarasumanamahadhammaraja- 
guruganacariyapakkhe bhikkhu pi tappakkhikassas Panna- 
molitherassa sisse Vimalajoti-Dhammanandabhikkhu pese- 
sum saddhim Ariyalamkarena nama samanerena catuhi 
ca upasakehi. Te ca kaliyuge visadhike dvisate sahasse 
ca sampatte kattikamasassa jurihapakkhapancamiyani sam- 
patta ^ 

A. B. tampakkhikassa. ^ B. raja. 3 A. B. omit 

B. D. Tadise. 

4 B. D. Tadise. 

5 B. tampakkhikassa. 
^ A. kattikamase anayasena sampatta. 

Digitized by 


->4 160 Hg^ 

Tada pi saipgharajassa arame yeva ekaviharaiji kara- 
petva te vasapesi. Catuhi paccayehi ca sangaham akasi. 
Saipgharaja pi puna vinicchayam adasi yathavuttanayena. 
Dhammaraja tesaiii pi bhikkhunaip saipgharajassa santike 
puna sikkhaiji ganhapetva sama^erai|i ca upasampadetva 
catuhi paccayehi sangahaip katva pahiiii. 

Tato paccha ca kaliyuge dvavisadhike " dvivassasate 
sahasse ca sampatte maghamasassa kalapakkha-ekadasa- 
miyaiii Sihaladlpato yeva dve bhikkhu tayo sama^era 
cattaro upasaka sarajatasuvannakara^dakai?! ^ sarajatasu- 
vannacetiyadhatum3 hatthidantamayaiji buddharupam ma- 
habodhipattani mahabodhitacaiii mahabodhipatitthanabhu- 
mim Slhaladakkhi^asakhabodhipattani dutiyasattabhaya 4 
animisatthanabhumiip ca dhammapan^akaratthaya gahetva 
Eatanapunnaip nama maharajatthaninagarai|i sampatta 
tesam pi dhammaraja catuhi paccayehi sangahaiji katva 
saingharanno arame vasapesi bhikkhunaip ca puna sikkham 
ga^hapesi samaQeranaiii upasampadakammaiii gahatthanan 
ca pabbajjakammaip ganhapesi. 

Iccevam Marammaratt-he bhagavato parinibbanato pat- 
thaya yavajjatanas sasanassa theraparamparavasena pa- 
titthanata veditabba. Iccevaiji Marammamandale Ari- 
maddanapure Arahantattheraga^io TJttarajlvathera-Chapa- 
datheragano Sivalitheragano Anandatheraga^o Tamalin- 
datheragano ti panca ga^a ahesuip. 

Idani Arimaddananagare pancaga^ato patthaya Vijaya- 
pura-Jeyyapura-Ratanapuresu theraparamparavasena sasa- 
nassa anukkamena agatabhavaip dassayissami. Sirikhetta- 
nagare hi Co-ra-na-no-na^ nama raja Parakkamavainsikassa^ 
Saradassitherassa antevasikaip Saddhammatthititheram 
attano acariyaip katva pujesi. 

Kaliyugassa ca catuvassadhika-atthasatakale Sirikhetta- 
nagarato agantva so Ratanapure rajjam karesi. Atha 

B. bavlsadhike. * A. B. ^'kandakam. 

' n. DavisaaniKe. * ii. n. "Kan 

3 A. surajata° A. *»cetiyam datuin. 

4 A. °sattabhaya Min: sattaha** » -a., ji 
^ A. Co ya-na-non-garama raja S. ^noni-ga 

7 "R. VIQllrJlfiQQ. 

A. yavajjatanaya. 

B. visikassa. 

Digitized by 


->« 161 K- 

attano puttam Anekibhaiii* nama rajakumaraiyi maharaja- 
namena Sirikhettanagaraiji bhunjapesi. 

Dakkhinadisabhage Ku-tva-nka-ta-ru-pa-mo-nagaraiji * 
pacchimadisabhage Phih-kho-na-namattbanaiii3 uttaradisa- 
bhage Malvananagaram puratthimadisabhage Kuh-kho-na* 
namattbanaifi ettbantare nisinnEnam gibinaip mama put- 
tassa ana pavattatu bhikkhunam mam'acariya-Saddhamma- 
tthititberassa ana pavattatu ti niyyadesi. 

Tassa ca Saddhammattbititherassa Ariyavaijisathero 
Mahasamithero ti dve sissa ahesuip. Tesu Mahasamithero 
pubbe vuttanayena sasanavaijisaip anessami ti Sihaladlpani 
gantva Sibaladipato saddbiiii panca bhikkbtibi Saddbamma- 
carim nama theraiji anetva abhinavasikkhaiji ganbitva 
Sirikbettanagare Sibaladlpavamsikaiii sasanaip vaddhapetva 
nisldi. Tassa Mahasamitherassa sisso Atulavaipso nama 
tbero catusu disasu abinditvE pariyattiiji ugganhitva Siri- 
Idiettanagare yeva Tambulabbunjamatikasamipes sasanaiji 
pagga^bitya nisidi. Tassa Atulavai|isatherassa sisso Ra- 
tanaraiASl nama tbero pariyattivesarajjam patva Sirikbetta- 
nagare yeva sasanam pagganhitva nisldi. 

Tassa ca E-atanavaipsitherassa sisso Sativadhammarajassa 
acariyo Abhisanketo^ nama tbero pariyattivesarajjam patva 
Sirikbettanagare yeva sasanam pagganbitva nisldi. 

Tassa 7 pana sisso Munindagboso nama tbero atthL 
Kaliyuge sattatadhike navasate sampatte Paccbimapakkba- 
dbikaraja* Sirikhettanagaram abbibbavitva Nandayodhena^ 
nama amaccena saddhim tarn Munindaghosatherain anetva 
Ratanapure patitthapesi. 

So kira Pacchimapakkhadhikaraja evam kathesi: Aham 
Sirikbettanagaram labhitva ekam yeva bhikkhum ekaiji 
yeva gibim labhami ti. 

* A. Aneham S. Anobhaiji. 

^ S. Ku-tvam-ka-ta-ru-pa-mbhe** B. Ku-tvak-ta-ru-pam- 
moipL. 3 A. S. Bbih-kbo-nama° 

4 A. B. Kum-khom-° S. Kum-kbo-iia. 

5 A. Tandulabhufijamatika. ^ S. B. A. °kheto. 

7 B. ath' assa. ^ A. pakkhadika. 9 A. Nandba** 

Sasana-Vamsa. 11 

Digitized by 


-^ 162 1^ 

So pana thero samai:ieranamena Munindaghoso nama; upa- 
sampannakale pana matulabhutassa therassa namena 
ITpali nama; ranna dinnanamena pana Tipitakalamkaro 
nama; Tiriyapabbatavihare pana vasatthananamena " Tiri- 
yapabbatathero nama. 

So kira Eravatl-nadl-tire catubhumikavihare pathamam 
nislditva paccha kaliyugassa vassasahasse kale satthi- 
vassayuko hutva Tiriyapabbatavihare nisidi. Samanerakale 
so Jaluma-siyamabhayena* Ratanpurato nikkhamitva 
Ketumatlnagaraip patva tattha Tisasanadhajatherassa 
sissabhutassa Dhammarajagurutherassa santike gandham 

Pali-atthakatha-tikasu atichekataya daharakale yeva ca 
Vessantarajatakam kabyalamkarena bandhitva kathanato 
ativiya pakato ahosi. Tassa pana therassa sisso Uccana- 
garavasl Maha-Tissathero ti Bham-giri-janapade3 arafina- 
yasam vasitva pariyattiiji vacetva sasanaip pagganhi. Tassa 
pana sisso Repinagame^ gamavasi Candatheros nama. 
Tassa sisso tamgamavasl Gunasirlthero nama. Tassa sisso 
tarn gamavasi Kalyanadhajathero nama. So pana thero 
Padumanagare^ Sahassorodha-Bodhodadhi-gamesu pari- 
yattim vacetva nisidi. Tassa sisso Bodhodadhigamavasino 
Indobhasa-Kalyanacakka-Vimalacarathera Sahassorodha- 
gamavasino Grunasara-Candasarathera Vantumagamavasi 
Varaphasithero 7 Kantinagare* Jaradhagamavasl^ Guna- 
sirithero ca ti ime thera Kalyanadhajatherassa santike 
puna sikkham gahetva pariyattiiji ugganhitva kovida 

Tass' eva Kalyanadhajatherassa sisso Bhai?i-giri-jana- 
pade ^° Samivanagame nisinno Dhammadharo nama maha- 

^ A. 

S. casattatthana** 

B. vasatthana** 

^ B. 

Calumasiyamabhayena. 3 S. Jaipkira 

A. Bham-kira. 

4 S. 

B. A. Remina** 

5 A. S. Chandatthero. 

6 A. 

Min: Baduma*> 

7 B. Jaraphasi. 

» A. 

D. Kanninagare 

B. Kinni^ 

9 S. 

B. A. Jararaja° 

'« A. 


Digitized by 


^^ 163 k<r 

thero ^ mahallakakale Padumanagare Kusumamulagame 
nislditva gandham vacetvS sasanam pagganhi. 

Tesu* Grunasirithero Amarapuramapakassa ranno kale 
ti namalancham ganhitva Jeyyabhumivasakittivihare pati- 

Tassa pana therassa sisso Nanabhivamsadhammasena- 
pati mahadhammarajadhirajaguru nama mahathero tass' 
eva ranno kale samgharaja ahosi. So pana thero Slhala- 
dipe Amarapuranikayikanam pabhavo. Grunabhilamkara- 
saddhammamahadhamraarajadhirajagurutherass' eva sisso 
Tipitakalainkaramahadhammarajaguru nama thero, tassa 
sisso Suriyavanisabhisiripavaralamkaradhanimasenapatima- 
hadhammarajadhirajaguru nama thero Amarapuradutiya- 
mapakassa ranno kale samgharaja ahosi. Tassa pana 
sisso Neyyadhammabhivamsamunivarananakittisiripavara- 
lainkaradhammasenapatimahadhammarajadhirajaguru maha- 
thero dutiyam Amarapuramapakassa Ratanapunnamapa- 
kassa ca raiino kalesu samgharaja ahosi. So pana Nana- 
assa samgharanno sisso Saravamsitherassa3 sisso pi ahosi. 

Ayanx Sihaladlpato sabbapacchimagatehi^ Saddhanmia- 
carl-Mahasamitherehi yava amhakam acariyatheraparam- 
para dassanakatha. 

Ayam pi apara theraparampara veditabba. Chapada- 
theravamsiko Saddhammakitti nama thero Jeyyapuram 
agantva Catudipabhumitthane nislditva Maha-Ariyavamsa- 
therassa santike pariyattim ugganhitva tato paccha Jeta- 
vanaviharam samkamitva tattha nislditva pariyattim vacetva 
sasanam pagganhi. 

Tassa Saddhammakittitherassa sisso Tisasanadhajo nama, 
tassa sisso Dhammarajaguru nama, tassa sisso Munindaghoso 
nama, tassa sisso Maha-Tisso nama, tassa sisso Candapanno 
nama, tassa sisso Gunasirl nama, tassa sisso Nanadhajo 

' Min: Dhammadharo nama thero A. B. dhammadharo 
Mahanama mahathero. 

* A. Gatasu. 3 B. D. saraphasi 4 A. agate ti. 

Digitized by 


-X 164 K- 

nama tassa sisso Dhammadhajo ^ nama tassa sisso Indo- 
bhaso nEma; tato patthaya Kaly&^acakka-Vimalacara- 
Gu^asara - Candasara - Varaphasi - Gunasiri - Nanabhivamsa- 
NeyyadhainmabhivamsatheranaipL vasena sasanavamso vedi- 
tabbo ti. 

Ayaip patta-Laukassa Chapadatherassa sissabhuta 
Saddhammakittittherato patthaya theraparamparadassana- 

Idaip Ratanapun^anagare sasanassa patittlianai?i3. 

Evai|i Aparantasankhatena4 ekadesena sakalam pi Ma- 
rammarattbam gahetva Sasanavaipso dassetabbo. Bhagava 
pi hi Aparantaratthe Candanavihare vasitva Tambadipa- 
rattbe taiji tarn desams pi iddhiya caritva sattanam 
dhammaip desesi yeva ti. 

Iti Sasanavamse Aparantaratthasasanavaipsakathamaggo 
nama chattbo paricchedo. 

Idani yathavuttamatikavasena Kasmira - Gandhara- 
ratthasasanavamsakathamaggam vattum okaso anuppatto; 
tasma taiji vakkhami. 

Tatiyasamgltavasane hi Maha-Moggaliputta-Tissathero 
Majjhantikatheram Kasmlra-Gandhararatthaip pesesi: Tvani 
etam rattham gantva ettha sasanaiji patitthapehl ti. Ettha 
ca Kasmira-Gandhararatthaiii nama Cinaratthe samipe 
titthati; ten' eva hi adhuna Kasmira-Gandhararatthavasino 
Cmaratthavasino ca manussa. Aravalassa nama nagara- 
jassa uppajjanakalato patthaya yavajjatana nagartipam 
katva manenti, pujenti, sakkaronti, vatthabhajanadisu^ pi 
nagartipam eva te yebhuyyena karonti ti. 

So ca Majjhantikathero pi catuhi bhikkhuhi saddhim 
attapancamo hutva Pataliputtato vehasam abbhuggantva 
Himavati Aravaladahassa upari otari. Tena kho pana 
samayena Kasmira-Gandhararatthe sassapakasamaye Ara- 
valo nama nagaraja Aravaladahe nislditva karakavassam 

^ S. D. Dhammadharo A. S. *H'aro. 
* B. **paramparadassanekatha S. A. °paramparanam. 
3 Min: ojnits. ^ Min: Aparantaratthasankhatena. 
5 D. disam. ^ S. A. vata° B. vatta° 

Digitized by 


-^ 165 f<- 

nama vassapetva sassam harapetva mahasamuddam papesi. 
Thero ca Aravaladahassa upari otaritva Aravaladaha- 
pitthiyam cankamati pi titthati pi nisidati pi seyyam pi 
kappeti. Nagamanavaka tarn disva Aravalassa nagarajassa 
arocesum: Maharaja eko chinnabhinnapatadharo bhandun 
kasavavasano amhakam udakam duseti ti. Tada pana 
thero attanam yeva^ naganam dassesi. Nagaraja tavad eva 
kodhabhibhuto nikkhamitva theram disva pakkham asaha- 
mano^ antalikkhe anekani bhimsanakaui nimmini. Tato 
tato bhusa vata vayanti, rukkha bhijjanti, pabbatakuta 
patanti, megha gajjanti3, vijjullata^ niccharanti, asaniy6 
phalanti, bhinnai|i viya gaganam udakam paggharati, bha- 
yanakartipa nagakumara sannipatanti, sayam pi dhumayati, 
pajjalati, paharanavutthiyo vissajjeti. Ko ayam mundako 
chinnabhinnapatadharo ti adi pharusavacanehi theram 
santajjeti. Etha, ganhatha, hanathas; niddhamatha imam 
samanam ti nagabalam a9apesi. 

Thero sabbam tarn bhiipsanakam attano iddhibalena 
patibahitva nagarajanam aha: 

Sadevako pi ca loko agantva tasayeyya^ mam 
Na me patibalo assa janetuip bhayabheravam. 

Sace pi tvam mahim sabbam sasamuddam sapabbataip 
XJkkhipitva mahanaga khippeyyasi^ mam upari. 

Neva me sakkuneyyasi janetum bhayabheravam 
Aniiadatthu tav'ev'assa vighato uragadhipa* ti. 

Evam vutte nagaraja vihatanubhavo nipphalavayamo9 
dukkhl dummano ahosi. 

Tarn thero taiji khaxianurupaya dhammiya kathaya san- 
dassetva samadapetva samuttejetva sampahaijisetva tisu 

* A. h'eva. * A. asraamano S. asamamano. 
3 S. D. gacchanti. ^ a. B. vijjutala. 

5 A. manasa. ^ A. B. naseyya. ^ A. kippeyyasi. 

* A. B. uragadhija cf. Hist. Int. Samantapas. (Ed. 
Oldenburg) Vinaya P. vol. III. p. 315. 

9 D. B. nibbala^ 

Digitized by 


"^ 166 ♦«- 

sara^esu pancasu sllesu patitthapesi. Saddhiiu caturasltiya 
nagasahassehi annehi bahu Himayantav^sino yakkha ca 
gandhabba ca kumbhanda ca therassa dhammakatham 
sutva saranesu ca sllesu ca patitthahiijisu. Pancako pi yakkho 
saddhiip bhariyaya yakkhiniya pancahi ca puttasatehi 
pathame phale patittbito. Ath' ayasma Majjhantikathero 
sabbe nagayakkbarakkhase amantetva evam aba: 

Ma 'dani kodbaip janayittba ito uddhaip taya pure 
Sassaghatan ca ma kattha, sukbakama^ bi pai^ino 
I Karotba mettam sattesu vasantu manuja sukban ti. 

Te sabbe pi sadbu bbante ti tberassa vacanam pati- 
sunitva yatbanusittbam patipajjiiiisu. Taip divasam eva 
nagarajassa pujasamayo ahosi". Atba nagaraja attano 
ratanamayam pallankam abarapetva tberassa pannapesi. 
Nisidi tbero pallanke nagaraja pi tberam vijayamano3 
samlpe attbasi. Tasmim kbane Kasmlra-Gandbararattba- 
vasino agantva tberaiji disva: Amhakai?! nagarajato pi tbero 
mahiddbikataro ti tberam eva vanditva nisinna, tbero 
tesam Asivisopamasuttam katbesi. Suttapariyosane asiti- 
ya panasabassanam dbammabbisamayo abosi kulasatasa- 
hassan ca pabbajitato pabbuti ca Kasmira - G-andbara 
yavajjatana kasavapajjota isivataparivata* eva. 

Gantva Kasmira-Gandharam isi Majjhantiko tada 
Dutthaips nagam pasadetva mocesi bandbana babu ti. 

Adbuna pana Kasmlra-Gandbarasasanassa attham ga- 
tassa viya suriyassa obbaso na paniiayati. Tasma tattba 
sasanassa patitthane vittbarena vattabbakiccaiji nattbl ti. 

Iti Sasanayamse Kasmlra-Gandbarasasanavaipsakatba- 
maggo nama sattamo pariccbedo. 

Idani yatbavuttamatikavasena Mabimsakaratthasasana- 
vainsakathamaggam vattum^ okaso anuppatto. Tasma 
tarn vakkhami. 

* A. sasagbatan ca makattaip® ^ B. D. boti. 

3 A. bijayamane. * A. B. pati° ^ B. Eattbaipi. 

6 A. vattbum. 

Digitized by 


-^ 167 h^ 

TatiyasaipgltSvasane hi MahSL-Moggaliputta-Tissathero 
Maha-Eeyatatherai|i Mahii|isakama];L4^l£t'^ pesesi: Tvaip 
etaip rattliaip gantvS, ettba sEsanaip patitthapehl tL 

So ca attapancamo hutva MaIiiqisakama];L4^^^iP agamasi. 
Paccantimesu janapadesu pancavaggo gai^o alaip upasam- 
padakammEya ti mannam^no thero Mahiipsakama^^^^^^ 
gantva Devadutasuttaiji kathesi. 

Suttapariyosane cattajisapaxiasahassani dhammacakkhuiji 
patilabhiipsu. Cattallsam yeva paxiasahassani pabbajjiijisu. 

Gantvana rattbaip MahiijisaipL mahathero* mahiddbiko 
Codetva devadute hi mocesi bandhana bahti ti. 

Adhuna pana tattha sasanassa abbhehi viya paticchan- 
nassa suriyassa obhaso dubbalo hutva pannayati*. 

nama atthamo paricchedo. 

Ito paraip Maharatthasasanavaipsakathamaggai?! katha- 
yissami yathavuttamatikavasena. 

Tatiyasaijigitavasane hi Maha-Moggaliputto-Tissathero 
Maha-Dhammarakkhitatherai?! Maharatthaip pesesi: Tvaip 
etam ratthaiii gantva ettha sasanaip patitthapehl ti. 

Maha-Dhammarakkhitathero ca attapancamo 3 hutva 
Maharatthaiji gantva Maha-Narada-Kassapajatakakathaya 
Maharatthake pasadetva caturasltipai^asabassani magga- 
phalesu patitthapesi. Terasasahassani pabbajjiipsu. EvaiTi 
so tattha sasanam patitthapesi. 

Maharatthaip isi gantva so Mahadhammarakkhito 
Jatakaip kathayitvana pasadesi mahajanan ti. 

Tattha kira manussa pubbe aggihutadimicchakammaip 
yebhuyyena akaipsu. Ten' eva thero Maha-Narada-Kassa- 
pajatakakathaipL desesi. Tato patthaya tattha manussa 
jatakakathaip yebhuyyena sotuiji ativiya icchanti. Bhikkhu 
ca yebhuyyena gahatthanaip jatakakathaip yeva desenti. 

* A. Maha-Revo. ^ A. pannapeti. 3 A. adds va. 

Digitized by 


-^ 168 i<r 

Visesato pana Vessantarajatakakathaiji te manussa bahtihi 
databbavatthuhi pujetva 8ui:ianti. 

Tan ca Maharattham nama Siyamaratthasamipe tbitam 
ten' eva Siyamaratthavasino bbikkhti ca gahattha ca 
yebhuyyena sotum icchanti ti. Maha-Dhammarakkhitathero 
pi Maharattbavaslhi saddhiip sakala-Siyamarattbavaslnaiji 
dhammam desesi, amatarasaiji payesi, yatha Yonaka-Dbam- 
marakkbitathero Aparantarattbaiji gantva sakala-Maram- 
marattbavasinan ti. 

Yaip pana Yonakarattbasasanavamsakatbayam vuttam 
tarn pi sabbaip ettba pi dattbabbaip yeva tebi tassa eka- 
sadisattena tbitatta ti. Tatba bi Nagasenatbero pi Yo- 
nakarattbe vasitvaSiyamarattbadisu pi sasanam patittbapesi. 
Yonakarattbavasino Maba-Dbammagambblratbera-Maba- 
Medbaipkaratbera ca saddbiip babtibi bbikkbtibi Slbala- 
dlpaip gantva tato puna gantva Siyamaratthe Sokkatayam 
nagaraiji patva tattba nislditva sasanam pagganbitva paccha 
Lakunnanagare nisiditva sasanaip pagga^bi. Evam Yona- 
karattbe sasanaiji tbitam Siyamadlsu pi tbitaip yeva ti 

Buddbassa bbagavato parinibbanato dvisatadbikanaiii 
dvinnaip vassasabassanam upari navutime vasse Slbaladlpe 
r^jjaip pattassa Kittisirirajaslbamabarajassa abbisekato 
tatiye vasse ten' eva Kittisirirajaslbamabaraniia pabita- 
pannakarasasanaip* agamma Saramadbipatidbammikama- 
barajadbirajen' anattebi* Lankadlpain agatebi Upalittber- 
adibi patittbapito vamso Upalivaipso ti pakato. 

So ca duvidbo Pubbaramavibaravasi-Abbayagirivibara- 
vasivasena ti. Evam Mabanagara-Yonaka-Siyamarattbesu 
sasanam tbiram3 butva tittbati ti veditabban ti. 

Iti Sasanavaipse Mabarattbasasanavaijisakatbamaggo 
nama navamo pariccbedo. 

Tato param pavakkbami Clnarattbasasanavamsakatba- 
maggam yatbatbapitamatikavasena. 

^ A. patita° ^ Saramamiyati<> 
3 S. A. timu B. titbim D. tiyam. 

Digitized by 


-»4 169 f«- 

Tatiyasaipgltavasane hi Maha-Moggaliputta-Tissatthero 
Majjhimatheraiji Cinarattham pesesi: Tvaip etaip ratthaiji 
gantva ettha sasanaiji patitttapehi ti. 

Majjhimathero ca Kassapagottatherena Alakadevathe- 
rena^Duddabhiyatherena^Maha-Revatatherena ca saddhiiji 
Himavantapadese panca Cinaratthaiji gantva Dhamma- 
cakkapavattanasuttantakathaya taiji desam3 pasadetva 
asltipSixiakotiyo maggaphalaratanani patilabhesi. Panca 
pi ca te thera panca rattbani pasadesuni. Ekam ekassa 
santike sahassamatts. pabbajjiipsiu Evaip te tattha sEsa- 
naip patitthapesuin. 

Gantvana Majjhimathero Himavantaip pasadayi 
Yakkhasenaiji pasasento Dhammacakkapavattanan ti. 

Tattha kira manussa yebhuyyena Candiparamissaranani* 
yakkhanaipL pujaiii karonti.^ Ten' eva te panca thera tesaiii 
yakkhasenaqi pakasayitva dhammai?i desesuip. ^ Kasmlra- 
Gandhararatthai|i pana kadaci kadaci Clnaratthindassa 
vijitaiji hoti, kadaci kadaci pana visuiji hoti; tada pana 
visuin yeva ahosi ti datthabbaip. 

Cinaratthe pana bhagavato sasanam dubbalam yeva 
hutva atthasi, na thiraijis hutva. Ten' eva idani tattha 
katthaci yeva sasanam chayapattaiji^ va paiinayati vatu- 
vegena vikinna-abbham viya titthati ti. 

Iti Sasanavaipse Cinaratthasasanavaiiasakathamaggo na- 
ma dasamo paricchedo. 

Evam sabbena sabbam Sasanavaipsakathamaggo nitthito. 

Ettavata ca: 

Lankagatena santena Citranai;iena7 bhikkhuna 
Saranamkaranamena Saddhammatthitikamina 

Durato yeva dipamha Sumangalena jotina 
Visuddhasllina c'eva dipantaratthabhikkhuna 

' B. Alaka° S. Alamka** 

^ B. Khudda^ D. Duddasiya. 3 B. desesi. 

4 B. S. D. Canda° s A. tiram. ^ g^ j)^ omattaip. 

7 A. Mitra° 

Digitized by 


-^ 170 M^ 

Annehi cabhiyacito Pannasami ti namako 

Akasiqi' sutthukaip gandhai}i Sasanavamsapadlpikaiii 

Dvisate ca sahasse ca tevlsadhike gate 
Pu^nayaiii migasirassa nitthaip gata va sabbaso* 

Koci etth' eva doso ca pannayati^ sucittaka 

Tai|i khamantu ca sudhira ganhantu yuttikaip have ti*. 

D. adds. Sasanayaipsappadlpikaip nittbitani. 

Akkhara ekaip ekan ca buddharupaip samaip siya. 

Tasma hi pandito poso likheyya pitakattayam. 


" B. S. akasi. * A. Nitthaip gaya va sabbato. 
3 A. ca mannayati B. ce. 4 B. A. bhave ti. 

Digitized by 



. A 
AkkharavisodhanI 154 

111, 112 
Aggapandita(thera) 74 
Aggavamsa(thera) 74 
Aggikkhandhopamasutta 54, 

Aggijhapanatala 59 
Anguttaranikaya 11, 73, 148 
Anguttara(tika) 33 
Ajatasattu(raja) 4, 5, 6 
Atthasalini 31, 106, 116, 121 
Atula(thera) 124, 125, 128, 

135, 136, 138, 140, 142 
Atula(vihara) 111 
Atulabliumivasa(vihara) 133 
Atulavamsa(thera) 106, 161 
Atthavyakhyana 34 
Athabbana-veda 63 
Adhikaraja 94, 97, 98 
(Dutiya) „ 98 
Adhislla(thera) 60 
Anagatavamsa 64 
Anuradhapura(nagara) 17,31, 

Anuruddha(thera) 4, 34 
Anuruddha(raja) 25, 39, 47, 

52, 56, 59, 61, 62, 64, 65, 

68, 76, 82, 83 
Aiiuruddha(kumara) 51 
Anula(devl) 55 

Anekibha(kumara) 161 
Anekibhinda(cetiya) 91 
Aiiotatta(daha) 24, 123 
Anomadassi(thera) 60' 
Aiiomaya(nadi) 2 
Anto-amacca 133 
Aiitoyudha(vihara) 131 
Aiidhaka(rattba) 12 
Aparaiita(rattha) 2, 10, 11, 

35, 53, 54, 55, 56, 129, 164, 

Aplieggusara(gandha) 48 
Abhaya(thera) 20 
Abhayagiri(pabbata) 90 
Abhayagiri(vihara) 24, 25, 

44, 168 
Abhidhamma(pitaka) 27, 118, 

150 (tika) 33, 48 
I 96, 97, 116 

I Abliidhammatthasai?igaha34, 
I 77, 111, 121, 126 

Digitized by 


-^ 172 K- 

Abhidhammavatara 34 
Abhidhanappadlpika 34, 121, 

Abhidhanappadlpika samva^- 

^ana 88 
Abhi8ai?iketa(thera) 161 
Amarapura(nagara) 132, 135, 

137, 143, 146, 147, 153 
Amarapuranikaya 142, 159, 

Amarapnramapakaraj a2 3,1 63 
Ambagahapatissa (bhikkhu) 

Ayuddhaya(nagara) 49 
Arannakangaraha 58 
Arannavasi(thera) 34 
Aravala(daha) 164, 165 
Aravala(nagaraja) 164, 165 
Arahanta(thera) 56, 57, 60, 

61, 64, 67, 71, 82, 94, 102, 

110, 116, 160 
(Cula)-Arahaiita 82 
Arittha(thera) 19, 32 
Arimaddana(nagara) 25 j^as- 

Ariyavainsa(thera) 39, 47, 60, 

(Maha)Ariyavai|isa 95, 96, 97, 

98, 101, 163 

Ariyalamkara (thera) 106, 110, 

111, 112 
(Dutiya)lamkara(thera) 106 
Ariyalainkara(samanera) 159 
Alakadeva(thera) 169 
Ava-pam-kyoh(desa) 83 
Asoka 17, 18, 149, 151 

■Asokarama 134, 143 
Assaji 84 


Acara-akyo (bhikkhu) 105 

Atuma(nagara) 5 

Adiccaramsi(thera) 83 

Anaiida(thera) 4, 7, 33, 40. 
41, 42, 47, 48, 55, 65, 66, 
67, 82, 83, 132, 160 

Ananda(mahamaccha) 74 

Anandasuriya 90 

' Alon-ah-can-su(raja) 90 
' Asivisopamasatta 166 
|Aloka(lena) 23 


Ittiya(thera) 15, 16, 17 
Itivuttaka 33 
Inda8ara(samanera) 147 
Indobhasa(thera) 162, 164 
l8idinna(setthi) 54 

XJkkam8amala(thera) 120 
Ukkam8ika(raja) 102, 103, 

106, 110, 115, 116 
Uklapa(jaiiapada) 35 
Uccanagara 107, 162 
TJjana(raja) 83, 85 
Uttara 10, 37, 38, 39, 40, 

47, 60, 65 

Uttarageha(vihara) 111, 112 

Uttara vanarama 110 
Uttarajiva(thera) 39, 40, 41, 

47, 60, 65, 74, 160 

Digitized by 


-^ 173 *<- 

Uttararama 51 
Uttiya(thera) 16 
Udayapabbata 152 
Udana 33 
Udumbaragiri 26 
TJdumbaragirisaml 45 
Udumbarabhaddapittha 149 
Upatissa(thera) 19 
Upatissa(raja) 28 
TJpadvaravati(nagara) 58 
Upananda 157 
Uparipannasa 11 
TJpa8ena(thera) 33 
Upayakatha(gandlia) 154 
UpaU 4, 13, 14, 15, 20, 168 

99, 154 
Uppatasanti 51 
Ubhatovibhangani 24, 134 
Ummaga(vihara) 91 
Uruvela(mgama) 40 
Ulugama 118 


Ekakkharakosa(gandha) 76 
Ekamsika(gana, vada &c) 118, 

119, 120, 121, 122, 124, 125, 

128, 129, 130, 131 
Ekavyokara(gana) 14 
Ekasetibhinda(raja) 82, 85 
Eravati(nadi) 65, 105, 106, 

114, 152, 162 
Eravana(naga) 93 


Kankhavitarani 81, 116 
Kaccayana(gandha) 75, 77, 
110, 111 

jKathavatthu 9 
I Kaniii(nagara) 132, 162 
I Kapila(amacca) 25 
I Kapilavatthu 2 
' Kappunga(nagara) 39, 60 
' Kamaran(nagara) 52 
. Kamboja(rattha) 40, 49, 100 
I Kambhoja(malla) 87, 88 

Kalyana(thera) 118 
' Kalyanacakka(thera) 162, 164 
Kalyanatissasaml(thera) 45 
Kalyanadhaja(thera) 162 
Kalyani(nadi) 45, 46 (sima) 

46, 47, 60 
Kalyaniya(cetiya) 16 
Kavisara(gaiidha) 48 
Kasmira-Gandhararattha 2, 

10, 12, 164, 166, 169 
(Maha)Kassapa 3, 4, 5, 14, 

44, 68, 69 
Kassapa(thera) 26, 33, 50, 

Kassapiya(gana) 14 
Kakanda 6 
Karika(gandha) 75 
Kalingapura 28 
Kala(thera) 60 
Kalakarama(sutta) 49 
Kalasumana(thera) 19 
Kalasoka(raja) 6, 7 
Kincipura 40, 66 
Kitti(raja) 88 
Kittitara(raja) 81, 82, 85 

Kittissirimegha(raja) 28 

Digitized by 


-^ 174 h^ 

Kittissiriraja8flia(raja) 27, 168 
Kltagiri 84 

Kukkutaslsa(raja) 23, 53 
Kukliana(nagara) 74, 115, 

121, 125 
Kutambhayagiri 44 
Kumbhanda 52 
Kurunda 24 
Kururattha 12 
Kulavihara 83 
Kusavatl(nagara) 152 
Kusinara 3 
Kusiina(nagara) 41, 43, 74, 

147 (tittha) 66, 90 
Kusumainula(gaina) 163 
Kuhasiva(raja) 28 
Kuh-kho-na 161 
Kutakannatissa(raja) 32 

gara) 161 
Ketumati(nagara) 80, 81, 101, 

118, 162 
Kelasapabbata 38 
Kesa(brahmana) 29 
Kesi 29 

Koccagodha 135 
Kondadhana (?) (thera) 11 
Kolamba 24 
Kyacva(raja) 76 
Kyu-nah-ra(nagara) 50 
Kyocva(raja) 85 



jaguru) 133 
Khanitthipadapabbata 69, 75, 

76, 84, 104, (gama) 110 

E3iantakakhipa(thera) 89 
Khandhapura 81, 82 
Khuip-ta-kha-ra-to (sanigha- 

raja) 132 
Khuddasikkha 33, 34, 66 
Khema(thera) 19, 34 (bhik- 

khu) 78 

Khema(gandha) 34 
Khemacara(thera) 93 
Khemavara 49 
Biya-nah-tva(gama) 111, 112 


Ganga 8, 22, 24, 64, 141 
Gajjagiri 35 
Gahdhamadhanapabbata 68, 

Gandhabharana 98 
Gandbara(rattha) 12 
Garula 52 

Gavampati(thera) 36, 37 
Gahatthagama(sima) 158 
Gunagandha(thera) 111, 112 
Gunamuninda(rajaguru) 132, 

Guriaratanadharasaini 45 
Gunasarathera 112, 162, 164 
Gunasiri(thera) 162, 163, 164 
Gunabhilamkara(thera) 118, 

132, 163 
Gunarama(thera) 83 
GulhatthadipanI 116 
Gokulika(ga];ia) 14 
Gothabhaya(raja) 25, 27 
Gotama 3, 4, 36, 59, 61 
Golamittika 38 

Ghosa(gama) 29 

Digitized by 


-^ 175 *«- 

Ca-kri-nah(pabbata) 84 
Can-khuin \ (cetiya) 52, 83, 
Ca-nah-khuui [ 92, 93, 101, 
Can-nah-khuipLi 109, 113 
Candavajji(thera) 13, 21 
Candalatissa 21 
Catudlpabhtimi 163 
Catubhumika(vihara) 103,104, 

106, 107, 108, 109, 110 
Caturangapaccaya 70 
Caturangabala(ainacca) 88,89 
Catu8amanera(vatthu) 135 
Catusetibhinda(raja) 88 
Caiida(thera) 162 
Candagirisaml 45 
Candana(vihara) 55, 164 
Candapanna(thera) 163 
Candasara(thera) 162, 164 

52, 169 
Camum(nadl) 82 
Campaka(vihara) 83, 87 
Campa(nagara) 11 
Calanga(nagara) 105, 128,143 
Cagama(desa) 94 
Caradipaka 74 
Citta(thera) 118 
Citranana(bhikkhu) 169 
Citraduta(ainacca) 44, 45, 46 
Cma(rattha) 2, 10, 13, 50, 81, 

82, 164, 168, 1^9 
Cinaraja 51, 111 
Culaganthi 34 

bhikkhu 94, 95 

Culaganthipada 135, 136,138, 

139, 140, 141, 142 
Culadeva(thera) 20 
Culanaga(thera) 19 
Culapunna 53 
Culabuddha(thera) 34 
Culavaipsa 27, 30, 34 
Culahatthipadopamasutta 19 
Culabhaya(thera) 20 
Culabhayatissasaml 45 
Cetiyavada(gana) 14 
Coranaga(raja) 32 
Co-ra-iia-no-na(raja) 160 

Chattaguhinda(raja) 68, 75 
Chaddantanagarajuppatti 135 
Chaiidalamkara(gaiidha) 102, 

Chandosaratthavikasinl 75 
Channagarika(ga];ia) 14 
Chapada (thera, gana) 39, 40, 

65, 66, 74, 82, 95, 98, 105, 

130, 160, 163, 164 


Ja-mah-ma \ 

(or Ca-nah-ma) > 12, 49 
Jan-may ' 

Jatila 52 

Jambudipa passim 
Jambudlpadhaja(raja) 4 
Jambudhajathera 115, 116 
Jaya 35 

Jayabahu-andha(gama) 118 
Jaradha(gama) 162 
Jaluma(kula) 76, 162 
Jataka(pali) 154 
Jataka-atthakatha 135 

Digitized by 


-^ 176 h^ 


)^ 128 
P 122 

Jatakavi8odbana(gandha) 98 
Jalasutta(gama) 121 
Jinarama(thera) 111 
Jinalai|ik9,ra(gaiidha) 29 
Jin9,lamk9,rasaml 45 
Jettliatissa(raja) 28 
Jetavana 24, 44, 60, 83, 98, 

101, 102, 103, 113, 116, 163 
Jeyyapura 83, 87, 90, 91, 92, 

96, 100, 101, 103, 106, 114, 

127, 160, 163 
Jeyyabhumikitti(vihara) 117, 

132, 134 
Jeyyavaddhanarattha 80 
Jogyi 63 
Jotipunna(thera) 116 

Na9a(thera) 127 
Na^a(bhikkhu) 131 
Nanadhaja 163 
Na9avara(thera) 121 
Nanavilasa(thera) 51 

135, 142, 163, 164 

raja) 134 
Nanalainkara(thera) 158, 159 
Nanodaya(gandha) 31 
Neyyadhamma- (samgharaja) 

bhimuni 046,148,151, 

Neyyadhamma- 154, 163, 164 


No-na-ra-mah(raja) 102, 103, 


jaguru) 132 

Ta-koiji-san-te(pura) 4 
Taphussa 35, 37 
Tambadlpa(rattha) 55, 56, 

61, 65, 76, 80, 81, 90, 164 
Tambapawi(dipa) 15, 23 
Tambulabhunja(matika) 161 
Tamalitti(gama) 40 
Tamalinda(thera) 40, 47, 65, 

66, 67 
Taluppa(nagara) 118 
Tavatiijisa(bhavana) 29, 57, 85 

Tipitakalamkara(thera) 105, 

106, 107, 111, 162, 163 
Tiriyapabbata 106, 112, 115, 

116, 120, 162 
Tilokaguru(thera) 107, 115 
Tilokalaiiikara(thera) 107, 110 
Tisasanadhaja(thera) 99, 101, 

102, 103, 163 
Tisasaiialamkara(thera) 107 
Tissa(raja) 35, 36 
Tissa(thera) 19, 20, 22 (bhik- 

khu) 25 
Tissadatta(thera) 19 
Tunna(gama) 118 
Tusitapura 2 
Tejodipa(bhikkhu) 115 
Ton-bhi-luh(khettavana) 100 
Ton-bhi-luh(vihara) 103, 104 
Thupavamsa(gandha) 34 

Digitized by 


-^ 177 h^ 

Thuparama(cetiya) 16, 95, 98 
Theragatha 33 
Then(gath5) 33 


Dakkhinakoti(vihara) 83 
Dakklii9arama(vihara) 103 

106, 110 
Danta(kumara) 28 
Dabba 74 

Dabbimuldia(jatassara) 117 
Damila(rattha) 33 
Dala(nagara) 41, 42 
Dathadhatuvamsa 34 
Dathanaga(thera) 93 
Dathanaga(rajuguru) 111 
Dathapati(raja) 24 
Da8aka(thera) 13, 14, 20 
Dinna(vihara) 72 
Dibbacakkhu(thera) 82 

saka) 154 
Digha(thera) 19 
Dighanava(nagara) 154 
Dlghanikaya 33, 73, 134, 148 
Dlghavapi(cetiya) 16 
Dlgha8umana(thera) 19 
Dipai?ikara(buddha) 2 
Dlpanga(iiagara) 118 
Dipavaipsa 34 
Duddabhiya(thera) 169 
Devacakkobhasa(thera) 117 
Devaduta(sutta) 167 
Devanaga(hatthi) 80 
Devanampiya-Tissa 16, 17, 44 
Devasura(gama) 146 
Do-na-ca-nah-dhuip(inalla) 87 

Sasana-Yamsa. 12 

Dvattaponka(raja) 7, 52, 110, 

Dvaravatl(nagara) 80 


Dhanavaddhaka 137, 138 
Dhammakittilokagurusami 45 


(thera) 50, 168 
Dhammaguttika(gana) 14 
Dhammacakkapavattana (sut- 

ta) 169 
Dhaminacetiya(raja) 43, 47 
Dhammadassi(thera) 61, (sa- 

manera) 75 
Dhammadhaja 164 
Dhaniinadhara(thera) 162 
Dhammananda(thera) 116 
Dhammapada 11 
Dhaminapala(thera) 33 
Dhammapalita(thera) 19 
Dhaminabuddha(thera) 48 
Dhammarakkhita(thera) 10 
(Maha-)Dhainmarakkhita 10, 

167, 168 

Dhammaruci(gana) 24 
Dhaminavilasa(thera) 41, 42 
Dhammasiri(thera) 33 
Dhammasenapati 75 
Dhammasoka 8, 9, 57, 106, 

Dhammuttarika(ga^a) 14 
Dhatukatha 111 
Dhatuvaijisa 34 
Dhirananda(thera) 159 

Digitized by 


-^ 178 f^- 


Natapatali 142 
Xanda^gaha) 75 
Nanda/rihura) 75 
Nandajeyja/^amacca) 108 
Xandamalaahera; 128, 129, 

Kandamnlagaha 68, 75 
Naiida7odha(aiiiacca) 161 
Nanda 6 

Nammada(iiadl) 129 
Narapati(raja) 65, 69, 71, 75, 


(Mahll)Narapati(raja) 95 
Narapati-can-8n(raja) 27, 41 
NaraYara(rajlt) 113 
Narasara(amacca) 46 
NavagahS 117 
Navangakandara 106 
Naga(thera) 19 
Naga 52 
Nagarajuppattikatha 149, 151, 

Nagasena 49, 50, 168 
Nagita(thera) 89 
Namarupapariccheda 34 
Nig^odha(sama^era) 8, 57 
Nigrodhapalisuvani;ia (vihara) 




Ni8inna(vihara) 108, 109 
Nlcageha(vihara) 83 
Nlpa(gama) 125 
Netti(paU) 99, 116, 134 
Netti-atthakatha 33 


Xeranjara(iiadl» 2 

Pacchaga^a 67 
Pacchagata(theTaTainsa) 95 
Pacchiiiia(raja) 110 

105, 106, 161 

Pancajamba(gaiiia) 154 
Pancasetibhmda(raja) 86 
PannattiyadaCgapa) 14 

raja) 148 

Pannati88a(thera) 146, 147 
Pannamoli(thera) 159 
Pannasaini(rajaguru) 148,1 54^ 

Panna8iha(thera) 143 
Patisambhidamagga (gandha) 

33, 148 
Patthana 111, 117, 127 
Patthanasaratthadlpam 48 
Paiiditabhidaja(rajaguru) 155 
Patta-Hamsavati(raja) 121 
Padara(tittha) 33 
Padavibhaga(gandha) 127 
Paduma(nagara) 112, 162, 163 

ra) 102 
Pabbatabbhantara(nagaraj s^, 
(Maha)Pabbatabbhantara ]lli 
Pabbatasamanta(desa) 131 
Parakkama(vaijisa) 160 

Digitized by 


->♦ 179 f^ 

Parakkainabahu(raja) 27, 33, 

44, 136 
Parakkamabahusami 45 
Paramatthabmdu(gaiidha) 76 

dha) 34 
Parayanavatthu 99 
Paritta(tika) 116 
Parittanidana 28, 56, 58 
Parivara(kliandhaka) 14, 15, 

24, 156 
PaU^a I (g^jj^g^) 112, 124 
Palena J 

Pasenadi-Kosala(raja) 71, 157 

Patali(nataiiacca) 141 
PataKputtanagara 7, 8, 9, 

49, 164 

Padacetiya 115 
Parupana(ga];ia &c) 118, 120, 

121, 122, 124, 125, 126, 127, 

128, 129, 130, 131 
Pava(nagara) 3 
Pasamsa(thera) 122 
Pitakalainkara(rajaguru) 146 
Pilindavaccha(thera) 68 
Punna(amacca) 83 (cetiya) 

83, 96, 97, 114, 115 
PuTOa(thera) 55 
Punabbasuka 22, 84 
Pubbavanarama(vihara) 110 
Pubbarama(vihara) 116, 168 
Purimaga^a 67 
Pu-gaip 64 

Petakalai?ikara(gandha) 134 
Petavatthu 33 
Pokkantigama 136 

Pollonka(desa) 71 
Pollonka(thera) 69, 71 
Pra-stah(cetiya) 77 
Pra^adassi(thera) 39, 47, 60 


Phalikakhacita(vihara) 120 
Phih-kho-na 161 
Phussadeva(thera) 19 


Badara(gama) 112 
Badara(vana) 105 
Bahu8sutika(gana) 14 
Bara^asI 141 

Bah-mam-akyo(bliikkhu) 105 
Buddliankura(thera) 118, 120 
Buddhaghosa 28, 29, 30, 31, 

33, 34, 73, 136 
Buddhaghosasami 45 

Buddhadatta 29, 33, 73 
Buddhadasa(raja) 27, 28 
Buddharakkhita(thera) 19 
Buddharupa(cetiya) 64 
Buddhavamsa 33, 42, 47 
Buddhalamkara(gaiidha) 98 
Beluva(gama) 123 
Bogahavattha(sama^era) 135 
Bodhivamsa 34 
Bodhodadhi(gama) 162 
Byanna-co-ma-na-ra(raja) 50 
Byanna-ram(raja) 91 
Byasi(gama) 119 
Brahma 9 

Brahmajala(8utta) 38 
Bnhaja(vedasattha) 75 
Bru-maipL-ti(raja) 28 

Digitized by 


-^ 180 *«- 

Bha]?i-giri(janapada) 162 
Bha9duka(upasaka) 17 
BhaddayanikaCgaQa) 14 
Bliaddasala(thera) 16 
BhaUika 35, 37 
Bhikkhunlkhandhaka 72 
Bhuvanekabahu(raja) 45, 46 
BhuvanekabahusSml 45 
Bhumikitti-atula(yihara) 128 
Bhumikittivirama(vihara) 130 
Bhi"iminikhafiaiia(nagara) 102 
Bhuridattajataka 99 


Ma-nah-krl-cva-cok(raja) 92 

raja) 132 
Maipyanna(pabbata) 103 
Magadha(rattlia) 39 
Mangalatherasami 45 
Mangaladipanl 51 

Mangalavirama(vihara) 134 
Mangaladhirama(vihara) 132 
Majjhantika(thera) 9, 10, 12, 

164, 166 
Majjhima(thera) 10, 169 
MajjhiInaga^tbi(gandha) 34 
Majjhiinagelia 132 
Majjhimadesa 7, 9, 13, 14, 

36, 50 
Majjhimanikaya 33, 154 
Ma^ikui^idalavatthu 105 
Manijota(rajaguru) 148 
Mai;ddipa(gandha) 98 | 

Mai;dsaramanjusa(gandha) 97 
M2LrxieL\3iTSimsL(YihS,TSL) 21 
Madhudlpani 33 
Madhurasaratthadlpanl 48 
Manohari(raja) 39,47,62,63,64 
Mantala(cala) 151, 152 
Mandhatu(raja) 12, 152 
Mapiniia(matika) 48 
Maramma(rattlia) 4, passim 

(thera) 128 
Malaya(jaiiapada) 21, 23 
Mallaru(dlpa) 66 
Malvana(nagara) 161 
Mahanga(de8a) 126 
Mahanta(thera) 91 
Mahakala(thera) 39, 47, 60 
Mahaga9tbi(gandha) 34 
Mahacetiya 16, 72 
Mahatipitaka(thera) 22 
Mahatissa(thera) 162, 163 
Mahadeva(thera) 9 
Mahadevasainl(thera) 45 
Mahadhampa(samai3Lera) 135 
Mahanagara(rattlia) 12, 13, 

Maha-Narada-Kassapa ( jata- 

ka) 167 
Mahanavagama 91 
Mahanaga(thera) 20, 42, 47 
Mahanama(raja) 28, 73 
Mahaniddessa 22, 23, 33, 148 
Mahaparakkama(thera) 80, 81 
Mahapavara(raja) 111 
Mahapunna 53, 54 
Mahabodhi(thera) 34 
Mahabodhi(jataka) 152 
Mahabodhipatittbita 16 

Digitized by 


-»4 181 K- 


Mahamangala(thera) 51 
Mahamuni(cetiya) 105, 134 
Maharakkhita(thera) 10, 22, 

Maharattha 2, 10, 12, 13, 

167, 168 
Maharaja 26 
Maharajadhipati 121 
Mahavamsa 23 
Mahavagga 130 
Mahavijitavl(thera) 90 
Mahavihara 24, 25, 26, 27, 

31, 32, 42, 44, 46, 80 

raja) 104, 106 
Mahasaini(thera) 34, 95, 161, 

Mahasirijeyyasura(raja) 80, 81 
Mahasena(raja) 24, 25 
Mahimsaka(rattha) 2, 10, 12, 

166, 167 
Mahiinsasaka(gana) 14 
Mahinda 10, 15, 16, 17, 24, 

25, 31, 40, 44, 55 
Ma]iiyangana(cetiya) 16 
Magadha(bhasa) 28, 29, 30, 33 
Matika 111 
Maya 2 

Mayavattaka(tliera) 128 
Marajeyyaratana(cetiya) 117 

(pitakasala) 146 

gharaja) 132 
Mithila(nagara) 36 
Miliiida(raja) 50 

Milindapanha 50 
Mukhamattasara(gandlia) 76 
Mutasiva(raja) 16 
Mutho(cetiya) 93 
Mutingana(cetiya) 16 
Mutti(gaina) 72 
Muttiina(nagara) 35, 42, 43, 

47, 48 

161, 162, 163 
Mulavasa(gama) 116 
Mulatika 33 
Medliainkara(tliera) 42, 48, 

50, 61, 168 

148, 154 
Mesucca(vihara) 120 
Mokkha 112 
Mokkhamani 112 
Moggallana(araha) 136 (the- 

ra) 34, 44, 45, 136 
(Maha)Moggaliputta-Tissa 8, 

9, 10, 13, 14, 15, 16, 21, 

37, 44, 52, 54, 129, 151, 

164, 167, 169 
Moggali 9 
Mo-dho(cetiya) 107 
Mohavicchedani 33 
Moh-ghah-bya-narapati (raja) 


Mram-ka-pa(desa) 64 
Mrih-nan-ah(raja) 94 
Mren-co-ra(raja) 90 

Yakkhadlpa 72 
Yakkhapura(rattba) 12 
Yan-alL-ra(pabbata) 92 

Digitized by 


-^4 182 X- 

Yamaka 111, 127 
Yamuna(nadl) 22, 24, 64 
Yasa 6, 7, 34 
(Atula)Yasa(thera) 123 
Yasavaddhanavatthu 106 
Yonaka(rattha) 1, 48, 49, 50, 

51, 52, 168, (loka) 10 

ra) 22, 54, 55, 56, 168 
Yonakarakkhita(thera) 10 


Rakkhangapura 27 
Rakkhita(thera) 52 
Kajatavaluka(nadi) 108 
Ratthasara(thera) 99, 101 
Ratanacetiya 91 
Ratanapunna(nagara) 152, 

159, 160, 163, 164 
Ratanapura 79, passim 

Ratanama^dapa 37 
Ratanamalisami 45 
Ratanaviinana(vihara) 98 
Ratanasikha(nagara) 123, 127, 

Ratanakara(thera) 102 
Ramaniya(vihara) 132, 143 
Rajagaha 4, 36, 152 
Rajama^icula(cetiya) 106, 

Rajayodha(amacca) 108 
Rajavamsa 37, 50, 56, 64, 77, 

101, 109, 145 
Rajavamsapabbata 115 
Rajavaipsasamkhepa 112 
Rajavihara 95 

Rajasevakadipani 154 
RajS.g9,ra(desa) 143 

da) 94 

Rajadhirajavilasini 135 
Rajabhiseka(gandha) 131 

Rajovadavatthu 135 
Raina(janapada) 21 
Ramanna(desa) 27, 35, 36, 37, 

39, 41, 42, 43, 47, 60, 90, 

94, 105, 106, 107, 117, 121, 

Ramaduta 44, 45 
Ramadhipati(raja) 46 
Rahu 10 

Rahula(thera) 40, 41, 65, 66 
Rahula-Bhadda 42 
Ruparupavibhaga(gandha) 33 
Re-taip(thera) 96 

Repina(gaiDa) 162 
Revata(thera) 6, 7, 19, 30, 

31, 34, 167, 169 

Lakuima(nagara) 49,50,51,168 

(samgharaja) 132 
Lanka(dipa) 17, 27, 28, 32, 

39, 46, 74, 80, 90, 159, 164, 

Laddhavara(settbi) 137, 138 
Labhunja(nagara) 48, 50 

Digitized by 


-^ 183 h^ 

Labhunja(cetiya) 50 
Likhananaya(gandha) 120 
Licchavi(rajakumara) 144 
Lo-kai?i-pa-iiaipL-raip-to(raj a- 

guru) 133 
Lokadlpakasara(gandha) 48 
Lokasarabhu(cetiya) 130 
Lohapa8ada(cetiya) 72 
Loliitacandana(vihara) 54 


Vacanatthajoti(gandha) 75 
Vajirabuddlii(thera) 34, 138 
Vajjiputtaka 5, 6, 7, 12, 13,14 
Vattagamani(raja) 23, 24 
Vani3Labodhana(gandha) 120 
Vanaratana (saipgharaja) 42, 

(bhikkhu) 159 
Vanavasirattha 2, 10, 12, 52, 53 
Vanavasitissasami 45 
Vantuma(gama) 162 
Varapatta(thera) 83 
Varaphasi 162, 164 
Varabahu(thera) 102 

Valligama 45 
Vacakopadesa(gandha) 90 
Vacavacaka(gandha) 75 
Vacissara (Mahasami) (thera) 

Va^ijagama 53, 54 
Vaturagamma 135 
Vamabalanayaka-amacca 133 
Valukarama 6 
Valukavapi(gama) 146 
Vijayapura(nagara) 82, 84, 

87, 88, 89, 90, 100, 160 

Vijayabahu(raja) 27, 42, 44 
Vijjavasl(nagara) 58 
Vidaggadandl(pakara^a) 121 
Vmaya(pitaka) 27, 32, 66, 74» 

116, 144, 150, (atthakatha) 

157 (tika) 33, 138 
Vinayagai^Lthipada 136 
Vinayagulhatthadlpanl 74 
Vinayavinicchaya 33, 130 
Vinayasamgaha 33, 43 
Vinayalainkara(gandha) 106 
Vibhanga 24, 32, 73 
Vibhatyattha 77 
Vimativinodani 33, 138 
Vimala(raja) 27 
Vimalajoti(bhikkhu) 159 
Vimaladhamniasuriya(raj a)27 
(Cula)Vimalabuddhi 1 ^ 75 
(Nava)Viinalabuddhi >J 34 
(Maha)Viinalabuddhi J ^ 76 
Vimalacara(thera 162, 164 
Vimanavatthu 33, 59 

Visuddhimagga30,31, (tlka)33 

tha 116 
Visuddhimaggadlpani 51 
VisuddhisiU(bhikkliu) 169 
Vissakamma 49 
Vuttodaya(gandha) 34, 75 
Vedissakagiri(nagara) 16 
Vedeharattba 12 
Vepulla(thera) 75 
Veravijaya(raja) 105 
Velohaka(turangama) 86 
Vesali 5 
Vessantarajataka 106, 162,168 

Digitized by 


-^ 184 ♦^ 

ye8santaratta(bhs.ya) 2 
Voharati88a(raja) 25, 27 

Sa-na-la-nah-kro-nahlji^ 28 
San-Lan-kroipL jS 73 

Saijiyuttamkaya 73, 148 
Saipvarajataka 99 
Sakka(deva) 21, 29, 31, 36, 

57, 69, 71, 72, 85, 93, 129 
Sakka 52 

Sa]?ikantika(ga9a) 14 
Saip-kha-ya-co-yon(raja) 90 

74, 116 
Saipghapala(thera) 30, 31 
Sai?ighamitta(bhikkhu) 25 
Saijighamitta(theri) 55 
Saipgharakkliita(thera) 34 
Saciva(gama) 143 
Saccabandha(isi) 54, 55 (pab- 

bata) 54 

Saccasaijikhepa(gandha) 34 
Sativa(raja) 90, 92, 101, 102, 

SattapaTOi(giiha) 4 
Sattamatejasami 45 
Sattarajadhammavatthu 105 
Saddatthabheda- ^ 






-§ 121 


§ 76 


"" 90 



Saddhammakitti(thera) 76,98, 

99, 100, 101, 163, 164 
Saddhammagxiru 90 
Saddbammacakkasaml 51 
Saddhammacarl(thera) 119, 

161, 163 
Saddhainmajotipala(thera) 74 
Saddbammana9a(thera) 75 
Saddhainmattbiti(thera) 160, 


khu) 169 


Saddhamma8iri(thera) 75 


Saddhati88a(raja) 110 
Sabbakami 6, 7 
Sabbatthivada(gai3La) 14 
Samaiitapa8adika 14, 15, 157 
Samivana(gama) 162 
Samuddamajjha(gama) 85 

Sambala(thera) 16 
Sambyan(gandha) 75 
(Maha)Sammata(raja) 2 
Sammiti(gana) 14 
Sammuti(raja) 55, 56, 76 (de- 

sa) 56 
Sammohavinodanl 116 
Sara^a^lkara(bhikkhu) 169. 
Saramadhipati(raja) 168 
Sallavatl(nadl) 118 
Salayatana 11 

Digitized by 


-^ 185 *«- 

Salia88orodha(g5ma) 112, 124, 
. 131, 137, 138, 162 
Sagara(thera) 76 
Sagaliya(gai3ia) 24 
Sa-ca-u(gama) 88 
(Maha) Sadhujjana 100, 101 
Sadhujjanavilasml 134 
Saratthadlpani 17, 23, 138 
Saratthasaipgaha 23 
Saradassl(thera) 160 
Baravainsi(thera) 163 
Sariputta 28, 31, 33, 41, 61, 95 
Savatthi 157 
Sasanapavei?! 56, 60 

Siggava(thera) 13, 16, 20 
Siniii(nagara) 103 
Siyamarattha 11, 13, 27, 50, 

127, 168 
Sirikhetta(nagara) 7, 9, 12, 

23, 52, 59, 60, 91, 101, 105, 

106, 110, 133,145,160,161 

(raja) 99 

ja) 142 

Siridantadantadhatusaml 45 
Sirinandadhammaraja -Pava- 

radhipati 110 
Siripaccaya(nagara) 28 
Siripavara(raja) 116 

Siripavarasudhammaraja 128, 

Siripunnavasi(thera) 83 

S^ 43, 74 
^ 43 
§ 43 


Sirimangala(tliera) 61 
Siriinasoka(raja) 3, 6 
Siriinahasilia8ura(raja) 117, 

Sirisainghabodhi(raja) 25, 27, 

39, 44 

Siri8addhainma(thera) 117 

(raja) 98 
Sirisaddhammalokapati (raja) 

Sirihaiji8va(kula) 100 

ra) 90 

Silabuddhi(thera) 57, 61, 69, 

70, 71 
(Maha)Silavai?i8a(thera) 98,99 
Silacara(thera) 143 
Siva(thera) 20 
Slvali(thera) 40, 47, 65, 66, 

Siharaja 36, 37 
Sihala(dlpa) passim 
Slhalamahasainl(thera) 90 
Slhasura(raja) 82, 83, 86, 88, 

(Maha) 120 
Sujata(thera) 112, 124, (bha- 

gava) 145 
Sujata 2 

Sunaiita(thera) 118 
Suttanta(pitaka) 27, 150 
Suttaniddesa 74 
Suttavada(ga^a) 14 

Digitized by 


-^ 186 K- 

Suttasaqigaha 130 

Su(lassana(raja) 152 

Sud(lhodana(rEja) 2 

Su(ldhaiiiina(nagara, pura) 
10, 11, 36, 37, 38, 39, 40, 
47, 59, 60, 61, 62, 63, 64, 
65, 67, 68, 84, 86, 93 

83, 84 

Sa(lhammalamkara(thera) 83 
Siinanda(bhikkhu) 146, 147 
Sunaparanta(rattha) 11, 47, 

54, 56 
Suppadaka(tittha) 53 
Subodhalamkara(gandha) 34 
Subhadda 3, 4 
Subhinna(nagara) 35 
Sumaiigala 169 
Sumangalasaml(thera) 34 
Sumana(samariera) 17, 32, 

(thera) 19, 20 
Sumedha(thera) 69, 72 
Sumedhakatha 98 
Suramma(raja) 120 
Surajamaggadlpanl 154 
Suravimcchaya(gandha) 81, 

Suriyavamsa(thera) 146, 163 


Suvan^aguha 103, 115 
Suvannabhuini(rattlia) 1, 10, 

11, 35, 38, 47, 62 

Suva^i^ayihara 106 
Susunaga 6, 7 
Siihattha(thera) 120 
Surakitti(raja) 105, 106, 115 
Setthitala 119 

Setibhinda(raja) 42, 120, 128 
Sokkata 1 (nagara) 50, 61, 
SokkatayaJ 168 

So]Cia(thera) 10, 15, 16, 37, 38, 

39, 40, 47, 60, 65 
Soi;iaka 13, 20, 21 
Soina(thera) 44, 45 
SovaTOamaya(vihara) 111 

Haiiisavati(nagara) 35, 43, 46, 
47, 48, 51, 101, 102, 106, 107 

Hatthipalajataka 99 

ma) 135 

Hatthisala(gama) 119, 122 

Haribhunja(rattlia) 11, 49 

Halamka(nagara) 72 

Himavanta 13, 68, 164, 169 

Hemamala 28 

Digitized by 



[Technical Teems op Buddhism]. 

Akaraniyani(cattari) 166 
Akhettabhavo 72 
Aggapuggalo 57 
Anamataggasamsaro 2 
Anagami 32, 63, 68, 73 
Anupasampanno 68 
Anupadisesanibbanadhatu 3 
Anumatikappo 5 
Apadanam 113 
Apayo 36, 113 
Apunnani 36, 56, 69 
Appamadadhammo 67 
Abhinna 32, 39, 47, 51, 64, 

72, 73, 86 
Abhisambuddha 35, 43 
Amataraso 37, 168 
Amathitakappo 6 
Arahattani 49, 64, 67, 68 
Arahantabhavo 68, 69 
Araha 4, 5, 6, 18, 29, 32, 36, 

47, 62, 63, 68, 69, 73, 110, 

134, 136 
Ariyapuggalo 73, 166 
Asakyaputtiyo 157 
Asamai;io 157 


Agama 142 
Aciniiakappo 5 

Abhujitapallanko 64 
Araddhavipassako 73 
Araddhavipassana 90 
Avasakappo 5 
Avici(narako) 149 

Iddhi 5, 68, 164, 165 
Iddhimant 5, 7 
Isi 18, 64, 166, 167, (*>pabba- 
jja) 35 (*^ataparivata) 166 


Uttarimanussadhamino 68,167 
Upasampadam 10 passim 
XJpasako 17 passim 
Uposatho 8 passim 


&c) 40 

Digitized by 


-^ 188 K- 

KammatthSLnaip 49 
KammavSca 42, 43, 135 
Kasavapajjoto 10, 18, 166 
Kesadhatu 37 
Khli;iasavo 18 

Khuradhara^adukkatapatti 5 
Khettai?i(ariyanai?i) 73 


Gamantarakappo 5 

Cakkavattiraja 145, 153 
Catuddisasaijigho 145 

Jalogi(patiii?i)kappo 6 
Jataruparajatakappo 6 
Jinacakkaip 16, passim 
Jinasasanaip 7, passim 
Jhanarji 47 

Natti 43 



Tilokagga 3, 62, 91, 126, 153 
Tevijja 18, 73 


Da^dakammaip 69, 124 
Dasabalo 6 
Dipaduttamo 1 
Danadukkatapatti 5 
Dibbacakkhu 36 
Dvangulakappo 5 


Dhamma 14, 19, 24, 36, 
42, 52, 59, 62, 84, 95, 98, 
117, 129, 147, 164, 166, 168 

^'katha 60, 151 

°khandho 58 

^tanti 13 

^desana 94 

°raso 54, 56 

^saijivego 4, 44 

Dhatu 50, 52, 58, 62, 63, 72, 
83, 90, 91, 93, 106, 135 

Dhutanga 42, 61 

Nibbanaip 10 
Nirodhasamapatti 16 

Paccaya(catu) 52, 67, 110, 
112, 147, 155, 159, 160 

Patipatti 61, 62, 76 

Pativedha(dhamino) 61, 62, 
73, 76 

Patisambhida 73 

Patissavadukkatapatti 156, 
157, 158 

Patthanaiji 113, 114 

Paramatthadhammo 74 

Parikkhara(attlia) 57, 69, 86 

Parittam 38, 56, 101 

Parinibbanaiji 13, passim 

Pariyatti 23, passim 

Pavaranaiji 8, 9 (maha*») 41 

Pacitti 156 

Paxiatipata 56, 157 

Patimokkhaiji 62, 73 

Digitized by 


-^ 189 K- 

Paraiiiiyo(tinisa) 2, 129 
(Ti)Pitakaiii 39, passim 
Pitakattayam 21, passim 
Pltisomanassaiji 116, 152 
Puiinam 10, 63, 69, 71, 86, 
Punnanubhavo 64, 86, 123, 149 

Phalam 32, 167 

Buddhavacanam 22, 62, 150 
Bodhirukkho 29, 84 


Mahabodhi 2, 40, 72, 160 
Mahabhinikkhamanani 2 
Mahiddhiko 9, 25, 32, 166, 

(Ti)Ratanaiii 59, 64 
Eatanattayani 18, 71 
Ruparammariam 113 


Lokapala 125, 149 
Lohakumbhl(iiirayo) 6 


Vaciviiinatti 67 

Vassam 41, 68, 157 

Vasana 68 

Vinayo 14, 20, 66, 83, 116, 

120, 122, 124, 125, 130 
Vivatiam 150 

166, 157, 168 

Sainkhara(dhainmo) 3, 67, 103, 

Samgiti 4, 7, 10, 13, 14, 23, 

31, 54 
Samgho 27, passim 
Samvego 2, 6, 35,64, 76,88,114 
Sakadagami 32, 53, 68, 73 
Saddha 43 

Saddhivihariko 7, passim 
Samana 9, 17, 18, 45, 55, 8X 
Samapatti 60 
Sammajjanakiccani 96 
Sammaditthi 62, 100, 128 
(Ti)Sara^am 19, 37, 166 
Sikkham 42, 44, 47, 50, 95, 

127, 135, 147, 159, 160, 

Sikkhapadaip 25, 80, 92, 126, 

131, 136, 155, 156, 157, 

SingiloiDLakappo 5 
(TijSasanam 61 
Sima 25, 42, 43, 45, 46, 80, 

92, 158 
Sila(panca) 36, 37, 43, 156, 

158, 166 
Sllavant 74, 82, 88, 119 
Sukhavipassako 73 
Sotapanno 32, 38, 53, 68, 73, 

(arakkhadevata) 111 


Hlnaya(vattituiji) 66, 66, 75, 
113, 114 

Digitized by 



On p. 10 for Yonakarakkliitather&in read Eakkhitao and for Dham- 

marakkhitatherain read Yonakadhammao 
On p. 17 (end) sentence runs on raja Asokaranna &c. 
On p. 24c for nbhato Vibhanga® read Ubhatovibhangao 
On p. 2i and 171 for Anottatadahato rectd Anotattao 
On p, 26 for Udambaragirivasi read oyasi. 
On p. 38 for sarane read saranesn. 
On p. 43 for ra ©ja read raja. 

On p, 56 read Sammmatinamake in Text and Samatio in note. 
On p, 62 for Saddhammaparindo read Sudhammao 
On p, 64 for Yammodakam read Yamunodakam. 
On p, 94 for Cagamo read Gagame. 

On p. 132 {L 16) sentence to be divided iti vuccati. Uparanno &c. 
On p. 162 for Kantinagare in text read Kannio 

Digitized by 


Digitized by 


Digitized by 


Digitized by 


Digitized by 


Digitized by 


RETURN TO the circulation desk of any 

University of California Library 

or to the 

Bldg. 400, Richmond Field Station 
University of California 
Richmond, CA 94804-4698 

2-month loans may be renewed by calling 

(415)642 6753 
1-year loans may be recharged by bringing books 

to NRLF 
Renewals and recharges may be made 4 days 

prior to due date 


■, 1 W 9 


SEP 3 1996 

clprHi A^^n^/ rYCp-T 

Digitized by 






Digitized by